puritanical_a zeal_n shall_v be_v lose_v to_o posterity_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v note_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n 12._o et_fw-la jam_fw-la finis_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v end_v this_o anatomy_n of_o our_o author_n book_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o which_o require_v a_o little_o further_a consideration_n for_o in_o that_o preface_n he_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n be_v for_o the_o main_a write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o passage_n then_o proper_a for_o the_o government_n the_o other_o nine_o book_n be_v make_v since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o author_n never_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o history_n by_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o attemper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a government_n whatsoever_o it_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o history_n and_o though_o i_o can_v most_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v write_v after_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o state_n in_o make_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a monarchy_n yet_o i_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o passage_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n either_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o some_o disloyal_a hope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o poweâ—_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o a_o popish_a trinket_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n that_o be_v no_o expression_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o time_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v six_o in_o canterbury_n by_o remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o london_n thither_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o muâ—h_o which_o see_v go_v first_o when_o live_v see_v our_o age_n â—ath_v lay_v they_o â—oth_v alike_o level_a in_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o certain_o the_o government_n be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o of_o those_o episcopal_n see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v so_o level_a in_o their_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o very_o constant_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o well_o against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n three_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v a_o great_a dispute_n against_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n common_o call_v the_o king_n evil_a whether_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o magic_n or_o imagination_n or_o indeed_o a_o miracle_n next_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v disclaim_v that_o power_n which_o she_o daily_o exercise_v and_o final_o manage_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o arraign_v for_o superstition_n and_o impertinency_n no_o inferior_a crime_n be_v all_o these_o passage_n proper_a to_o that_o government_n also_o final_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n give_v the_o bind_n and_o conclude_v power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o game_n he_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o â—ighth_n and_o last_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o &_o last_o to_o derogate_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o proper_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o such_o wretched_a hope_n as_o before_o we_o spâ—ke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v need_v say_v that_o on_o the_o read_n of_o these_o passage_n anâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o find_v myself_o possess_v with_o much_o indignation_n and_o long_o expect_v when_o some_o champion_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o this_o goliath_n who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v never_o enter_v more_o unwilling_o upon_o any_o undertake_n than_o i_o do_v on_o this_o but_o be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o several_a personal_a address_n by_o man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n i_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o that_o importunity_n which_o i_o find_v will_v not_o be_v resist_v i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v i_o be_o to_o expect_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n and_o travel_n but_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o and_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n abstract_v from_o all_o self-end_n and_o private_a interess_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v this_o poor_a service_n to_o the_o church_n my_o once_o bless_a mother_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o this_o adventure_n the_o party_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la injurià _fw-la notus_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a respect_n have_v move_v i_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v write_v without_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v with_o a_o honest_a conscience_n non_fw-la lecta_fw-la est_fw-la operi_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la causa_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o this_o employment_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o i_o but_o impose_v upon_o i_o the_o unresistable_a entreaty_n of_o so_o many_o friend_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o command_n but_o howsoever_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la as_o caesar_n once_o say_v when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o rubicon_n i_o must_v now_o take_v my_o fortune_n whatsoever_o it_o prove_v so_o god_n speed_v i_o well_o errata_fw-la on_o the_o animadversion_n page_n 10._o line_n 17._o for_o melkinus_n r._n telkinus_n p._n 20._o l._n 21._o for_o queen_n of_o r._n queen_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o l._n 6._o for_o woodeâ—_n poir_fw-fr r._n woodensdike_n s_o p._n 42._o l._n 1._o for_o inconsiderateness_n r._n the_o inconsiderateness_n of_o child_n p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o ter_z r._n better_a p._n 145._o l._n 2._o for_o statuendo_fw-la r._n statuendi_fw-la p._n 154._o l._n 22._o horcontnar_fw-mi r._n cantuur_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o for_o dr._n hammond_n r._n d._n book_n p._n 160._o l._n 1._o for_o his_o r._n this_o p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o jesuit_n r._n franciscan_n p._n 189._o l._n ult_n for_o contemn_v r._n confession_n p._n 221._o in_o the_o marg._n for_o wether_n r._n with_o other_o p._n 228._o l._n 2._o for_o den_n r._n dean_n p._n 239._o l._n 29._o for_o commons_o r._n canon_n p._n 271._o l._n ult_n for_o culis_fw-la r._n occulis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d british_a nation_n our_o author_n take_v beginning_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o beâ—ore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o â—_o and_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o gentilism_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o other_o gentile_n wâ—â—_n be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n bâ—â—â—o_o deprave_v also_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o to_o work_v all_o maâ—nâ—er_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o
in_o this_o caâ—e_n come_v before_o by_o who_o continual_a importunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breach_n of_o the_o treaty_n follow_v after_o the_o king_n love_v peace_n â—oo_o well_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o treaty_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n before_o he_o be_v desperate_a of_o success_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v assure_v both_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o ouâ—_n author_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o call_v together_o his_o great_a council_n but_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o here_o such_o a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr as_o neither_o do_v consist_v with_o reason_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n this_o book_n conclude_v our_o author_n history_n and_o my_o animadversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o 〈…〉_z enough_o our_o author_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n 〈◊〉_d â—moâ—gst_a superstitious_a people_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_z presage_v have_v place_v king_n charles_n upon_o 〈…〉_z he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 117._o on_o the_o fourtâ—enth_o 〈…〉_z james_n his_o funeral_n be_v 〈…〉_z collegiat_n church_n at_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o four_o sai_z the_o 〈…〉_z reign_v of_o king_n charles_n and_o 〈…〉_z be_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—â—venth_o of_o may_n on_o which_o those_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v 〈…〉_z westminster_n of_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n seâ—_n he_o consult_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o 〈…〉_z â—ol_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v our_o 〈…〉_z muâ—â—_n keep_v time_n better_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v neveâ—_n know_v how_o the_o day_n go_v with_o he_o fol._n 119._o as_o for_o dr._n preâ—â—on_n etc._n etc._n his_o party_n will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o party_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o large_a part_n of_o sufficient_a receipt_n to_o manage_v the_o broad_a 〈…〉_z but_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v proffer_v to_o he_o fol._n 131._o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o party_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o come_v near_o idolatry_n his_o principle_n and_o engagement_n be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o which_o govern_v affair_n to_o ventâ—â—e_v he_o â—nto_o any_o such_o great_a trust_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o his_o activity_n so_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v to_o continue_v preacher_n at_o lincoln_n inn._n as_o for_o his_o intimacy_n with_o the_o duke_n too_o violent_a to_o be_v long_o last_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o find_v how_o instrumental_a he_o may_v be_v to_o manage_v that_o prevail_a party_n to_o the_o king_n advantage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tractable_a in_o steer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o party_n by_o the_o court_n compass_n he_o be_v discountenance_v and_o â—aid_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n he_o seem_v the_o court_n mâ—reor_fw-la for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o sâ—dden_a height_n of_o expectation_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blaze_v a_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v as_o suddâ—â—nly_o forget_v â—ol_n 119._o next_o day_n the_o king_n come_v from_o canterbury_n 〈…〉_z with_o all_o solemnity_n she_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o london_n where_o a_o chapel_n 〈…〉_z she_o devotion_n with_o a_o covent_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o article_n of_o her_o 〈…〉_z how_o â—ame_n he_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v a_o sâ—role_n of_o parchment_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lâ—rd_n 〈…〉_z who_o read_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o four_o seuâ—raâ—_n time_n east-west_n north_n and_o south_n fol._n 123._o three_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o read_v that_o scroll_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n williams_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n 〈◊〉_d seal_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n coventry_n in_o october_n before_o and_o therefore_o four_a our_o author_n be_v much_o ouâ—_n in_o place_v both_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o send_v sir_n john_n suckling_n to_o feâ—ch_v that_o seal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o spring_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v away_o with_o he_o before_o michaelmas_n term._n but_o as_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o deaâ—â—y_n of_o westminster_n for_o no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o so_o be_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o continue_v he_o lord_n keeper_n for_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o another_o hand_n fol._n 122._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n as_o earl_n marshal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n as_o lord_n high_a constable_n of_o england_n for_o that_o day_n go_v before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v ouâ—_n author_n show_v himself_o as_o bad_a a_o herald_n in_o marshal_v a_o royal_a show_n as_o in_o state_v the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o noble_a peer_n here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o play_v the_o earl_n marshal_n before_o the_o constable_n whereas_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o constable_n be_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o marshal_n not_o want_v there_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n high-constable_n do_v many_o time_n direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o earl_n marshal_n as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o court_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o to_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o service_n as_o in_o the_o say_a precept_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o ibid._n that_o the_o king_n train_n be_v six_o yard_n long_o of_o purple_a velvet_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n that_o the_o lord_n compton_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o king_n train_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o thereby_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n be_v the_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v never_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o such_o viscount_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o sir_n dâ—dley_n carleton_n may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n be_v not_o make_v baron_n of_o imber-court_n till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n of_o an._n 1626._o nor_o create_a viscount_n dorcester_n until_o some_o year_n after_o fol._n 122._o the_o lord_n archbishop_n do_v present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n south_n ask_v their_o mind_n four_o several_a time_n if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o be_v then_o assemble_v the_o coronation_n not_o proceed_v as_o he_o after_o kell_v we_o till_o their_o consent_n be_v give_v four_o time_n by_o â—cclamations_n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o because_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o former_a king_n for_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o describe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n â—et_o â—orth_o by_o tho._n mill_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1610._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n in_o another_o chair_n â—nto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o
will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v impute_v for_o a_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o for_o a_o crime_n as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o great_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o second_o it_o put_v the_o commons_o on_o a_o â—og_n of_o follow_v the_o king_n example_n not_o only_o in_o make_v long_a speech_n but_o of_o print_v they_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o ibid._n his_o place_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o king_n william_n rufus_n where_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d totius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v this_o of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n the_o commons_o noâ—_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rusus_n as_o all_o our_o 〈…〉_z agree_v â—oyntly_o he_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z may_v be_v a_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o not_o of_o 〈…〉_z in_o regard_v hâ—_n deliver_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peer_n of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o which_o office_n be_v common_o perform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o the_o commons_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spâ—akâ—_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n perform_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n who_o theâ—forâ—_n be_v as_o still_o he_o be_v at_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o appointment_n admit_v rather_o then_o elect_v on_o that_o nomination_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o speaker_n office_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o harken_v to_o those_o trim_a oratioâ—s_n which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v please_v to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o but_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o command_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n king_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n it_o â—s_v from_o speak_v not_o from_o hear_v that_o he_o takeâ—_n his_o name_n though_o none_o have_v speak_v less_o in_o thaâ—_n house_n since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n than_o the_o speaker_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v speaker_n by_o that_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o lucus_n be_v say_v to_o take_v its_o name_n a_o non_fw-fr lucenâ—â—_n foâ—_n â—_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o prince_n elector_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z bohemia_n so_o no_o â—ustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z palatinate_n from_o he_o neither_o so_o not_o so_o 〈…〉_z prince_n elector_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o accept_v of_o thâ—_n kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v iâ—_n no_o injustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austâ—â—a_n to_o â—ade_v conquer_v and_o detain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o as_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o author_n shall_v confute_v himself_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n he_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o a_fw-mi 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z then_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v not_o only_o some_o colour_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n of_o â—â—mia_fw-la but_o a_o fair_a one_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v elective_a mere_o and_o though_o the_o electoâ—â—used_v constant_o to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o george_n pogibrachio_n yet_o they_o reserve_v a_o latitude_n unto_o themselves_o of_o choose_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o many_o time_n pretermit_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o pitch_v on_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o some_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n but_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n be_v childless_a adopt_a ferdinand_n of_o goat_n the_o next_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n for_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o any_o formal_a election_n as_o the_o bohemians_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o bohemian_n reject_v ferdinand_n as_o not_o lawful_o choose_v elect_a frederick_n the_o five_o prince_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n for_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o ladislaus_n 2._o king_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemiâ—_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o astria_n also_o do_v derive_v their_o claim_n â—o_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o so_o precipitae_fw-la and_o his_o ground_n more_o justifiable_a in_o accept_v that_o crown_n than_o our_o author_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o fol._n 163._o and_o have_v king_n james_n espouse_v that_o quarrel_n as_o all_o general_o do_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o may_v with_o far_o less_o charge_n have_v assure_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v preserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hand_n of_o ruin_n than_o he_o do_v put_v himself_o unto_o by_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v the_o one_o and_o mediate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o last_o point_n i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n delude_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n also_o in_o the_o business_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n i_o by_o no_o mean_n grant_v and_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o spaniard_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o spain_n have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n these_o last_o 60._o year_n more_o than_o the_o ottoman_a not_o so_o neither_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n within_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o lose_a hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n with_o all_o the_o appendix_n thereof_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o crown_n as_o also_o be_v the_o country_n of_o catalonia_n and_o rousillon_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o spain_n itself_o the_o low_a palatinate_n surrender_v to_o its_o lawful_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n and_o many_o of_o his_o best_a town_n if_o not_o entire_a province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o french_a beside_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n which_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v themselves_o a_o free_a state_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o confederate_n with_o that_o king_n than_o subject_n to_o he_o whereas_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ottoman_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v regain_v babylon_n and_o all_o the_o country_n there_o about_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o candy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n ibid._n the_o king_n mercer_n infect_v and_o flee_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o robe_n be_v change_v by_o necessity_n this_o passage_n be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o season_n as_o not_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o coronation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n prinne_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v array_v in_o white_a satin_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o change_n although_o the_o king_n affect_v to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o express_v that_o virgin_n purity_n wherewith_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n and_o not_o upon_o design_n or_o choice_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v there_o be_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a but_o first_o though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o mercer_n in_o the_o city_n who_o can_v have_v supply_v the_o king_n with_o that_o commodity_n second_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o infection_n have_v be_v much_o abate_v the_o air_n of_o london_n be_v general_o correct_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n among_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o begin_v thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 156â—_n to_o which_o most_o of_o we_o have_v subscribe_v in_o our_o several_a place_n but_o the_o doctor_n still_o persist_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la see_v some_o unsatisfiednesse_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a he_o call_v on_o one_o m._n westly_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o chamber-fellow_n in_o magdalenâ—_n college_n to_o step_v to_o the_o next_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o tâ—at_a particular_a and_o to_o go_v on_o direct_o to_o the_o disputation_n but_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o usque_fw-la dum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o odious_a calumny_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o book_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o his_o verbis_fw-la viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n almoner_n leave_v the_o school_n profess_v afterward_o that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o fair_a disputation_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o beginning_n and_o not_o as_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o tedious_a preface_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a or_o not_o may_v perhaps_o be_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o this_o blow_n the_o doctor_n fall_v on_o roundly_o to_o his_o argumentation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n thereof_o insist_v upon_o those_o extravagant_a expression_n without_o any_o such_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o information_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o for_o which_o if_o he_o receive_v any_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o two_o year_n before_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v print_v the_o next_o year_n at_o oxon_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o to_o a_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o they_o anno_fw-la 1571._o in_o which_o that_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n who_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o as_o d._n prideaux_n by_o who_o encouragement_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v receive_v a_o three_o check_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n so_o the_o printer_n be_v constrain_v to_o re-print_n the_o book_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o d._n prideaux_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o m._n sanderson_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n though_o not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v secret_o disperse_v in_o scatter_a copy_n the_o paper_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hisse_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o doctor_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o hiss_v be_v give_v when_o the_o respondent_fw-la exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o but_o first_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o never_o exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n represent_v in_o a_o national_n council_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o article_n which_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v no_o hiss_v so_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assure_v no_o such_o hiss_n be_v give_v when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v if_o any_o hiss_n be_v give_v at_o all_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n a_o learned_a but_o mere_a common_a lawyer_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n if_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o the_o respondent_fw-la think_v not_o fit_a to_o gratify_v with_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoquo_fw-la extra_fw-la artem_fw-la svam_fw-la immediate_o whereupon_o the_o doctor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o opponent_n which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mera_fw-fr chimaera_n 6._o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o he_o may_v find_v to_o salve_v that_o sore_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o respondent_o answer_n who_o keep_v himself_o too_o close_o to_o the_o churâ—h-representative_a consist_v of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o d_o prideaux_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la forget_v long_o ago_o by_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o now_o unreasonable_o revive_v revive_v as_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n as_o d._n bernard_n publish_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n have_v be_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a prelate_n but_o the_o squire_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o have_v another_o piece_n in_o store_n which_o must_v now_o be_v print_v though_o write_v as_o long_o since_o as_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n or_o the_o doctor_n paper_n and_o must_v be_v print_v now_o to_o show_v what_o slender_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_o language_n that_o way_n 12._o in_o reference_n namely_o to_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o this_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o some_o friend_n or_o other_o who_o help_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o d._n haâ—well_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o which_o speak_v of_o m._n heylyn_n since_o doctor_n who_o he_o style_v the_o parton_n of_o that_o pretend_a saint_n george_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o viz_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o
prerogative_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o all_o other_o we_o have_v conceive_v such_o opinion_n and_o have_v such_o estimation_n of_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o person_n not_o so_o well_o learn_v as_o your_o grace_n be_v will_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n surmise_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o usupation_n and_o presumption_n extend_v our_o law_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n prerogative_n and_o realm_n yet_o the_o same_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o high_o learn_v will_v of_o your_o own_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n facilly_a discharge_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o envy_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o say_v law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n conformable_a and_o maintenable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o law_n can_v stand_v or_o take_v effect_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o of_o which_o because_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o show_v of_o their_o tooth_n without_o hurt_v any_o body_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o this_o point_n be_v more_o hot_o follow_v and_o more_o powerful_o prosecute_v than_o ever_o former_o what_o say_v our_o author_n unto_o this_o find_v he_o here_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o laity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v liâ—â—â—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o such_o canon_n in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n be_v subject_a unto_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n of_o general_a antidote_n against_o those_o many_o venomous_a insiâ—nations_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n as_o for_o the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o author_n ground_n this_o pestilent_a position_n it_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n anno_fw-la 1102._o prohibit_v the_o sale_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o open_a market_n which_o canon_n not_o find_v present_o a_o universal_a obedience_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o certain_o ill_a custom_n be_v not_o easy_o leave_v when_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o profit_n occasion_v our_o author_n to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o bold_a assertion_n fol._n 24._o indeed_o st._n david_n have_v be_v christian_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n while_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o pagan_a â—_o not_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nor_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plural_a number_n by_o the_o latin_a grammar_n kent_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o bring_v in_o paeâ—â—nism_n anno_fw-la 455._o convert_v unto_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n an._n 569._o not_o much_o more_o than_o 140_o year_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o fol._n 29._o to_o who_o honour_n he_o viz._n king_n stephen_n erect_v st._n stephen_n chapel_n in_o westminster_n near_o the_o place_n whero_o late_o the_o court_n of_o request_n be_v keep_v our_o author_n be_v here_o 〈…〉_z and_o will_v not_o parler_fw-fr le_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a man_n say_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapel_n be_v still_o stand_v and_o since_o the_o â—â—endry_a of_o it_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 〈…〉_z haâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o parliament_n house_n employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o common_a as_o 〈…〉_z be_v thus_o reserve_v i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o by_o some_o wanton_a wit_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o fol._n 40._o by_o the_o same_o title_n from_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n he_o possess_v fair_a land_n in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v possess_v somewhat_o more_o in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n than_o some_o fair_a land_n only_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n be_v the_o proprietary_n earl_n of_o anjou_n maine_n and_o toureine_a not_o aâ—itular_a only_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o two_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n till_o lose_v unhappy_o by_o the_o last_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o estate_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o jeffery_n descend_v fourteen_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n the_o name_n not_o yet_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v impoverish_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o blow_n lib._n 2._o p._n 170._o another_o of_o that_o name_n publish_v a_o book_n about_o the_o plantation_n of_o new_a albion_n an._n 1646._o or_o not_o long_o before_o fol._n 53._o king_n john_n send_v a_o base_a degenerous_a and_o unchristian_a embassage_n to_o admiralius_n murmelius_n a_o mahometan_a king_n of_o morocco_n then_o very_o puissant_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n this_o admiralius_n murmelius_n as_o our_o author_n and_o the_o old_a monk_n call_v he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o name_n call_v mahomet_n enaser_n the_o miramomoline_n of_o morocco_n to_o who_o if_o king_n john_n send_v any_o such_o message_n it_o be_v as_o base_a unchristian_a and_o degenerate_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o â—ale_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o monkish_a author_n to_o which_o bâ—ood_n of_o man_n that_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n â—haâ—ing_v and_o hate_v by_o one_o another's_o it_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o be_v overlay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o distress_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v send_v unto_o that_o king_n for_o aid_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v aâ—â—_n he_o do_v no_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o ignation_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o as_o be_v do_v afterward_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n by_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o employ_v the_o turk_n force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a practice_n and_o construe_v his_o action_n to_o the_o worst_a improve_v the_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n render_v he_o thereby_o as_o odious_a to_o posterity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o themselves_o fol._n 63._o i_o question_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o country_n house_n at_o brumly_n be_v so_o nigh_o have_v ever_o a_o house_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v stâ—w_o find_v it_o in_o southwark_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rochester_n 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v on_o the_o south_n side_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n minon_n and_o out_o of_o â—eparation_n in_o his_o time_n as_o possible_o not_o much_o frequent_v since_o the_o build_n of_o bromly_n house_n and_o since_o convert_v into_o tonement_n for_o private_a person_n but_o since_o our_o author_n have_v desire_v other_o to_o recover_v the_o rest_n from_o oblivion_n i_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o two_o more_o and_o shall_v thank_v any_o man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n house_n situate_v near_o the_o old_a temple_n in_o holborn_n first_o build_v by_o robert_n de_fw-fr chesney_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1147._o since_o alien_v from_o that_o see_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o southampton_n house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n a_o fair_a house_n situate_a in_o shoo-lane_n near_o st._n andrews_n church_n of_o late_a time_n lease_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o since_o the_o dwell_n of_o dr_n smith_n doctor_n in_o physic_n a_o right_a honest_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n which_o be_v found_v before_o king_n harry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v none_o who_o house_n we_o have_v not_o find_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—aph_n to_o the_o find_v whereof_o if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o fol._n 67._o and_o though_o some_o high_a royalist_n look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o product_n of_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o
his_o very_a book_n fol._n 283._o which_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v once_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n easy_a to_o do_v and_o useful_a when_o do_v of_o such_o house_n of_o cistercian_n templar_n and_o hospitaller_n which_o be_v found_v since_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o go_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o tithe-free_a to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o on_o second_o thought_n i_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o not_o sure_a on_o such_o discovery_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o such_o minister_n which_o shall_v gain_v but_o certain_a of_o many_o curse_n from_o such_o layman_n who_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o so_o he_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o for_o a_o usual_a say_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n that_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n the_o reproach_n of_o discontent_a people_n and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o mistress_n shall_v never_o sleep_v a_o quiet_a hour_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o fol._n 357._o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a cost_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o by_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o place_n from_o a_o late_o make_v cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o though_o it_o suffer_v many_o change_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o change_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n without_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o come_v in_o between_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1539._o it_o be_v make_v a_o deanery_n will._n benson_n be_v the_o first_o dean_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o make_v it_o a_o episcopal_n see_v or_o cathedral_n church_n and_o place_v thomas_n thurlby_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o thurlby_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o bishopric_n be_v suppress_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o church_n cease_v from_o be_v cathedral_n continue_v as_o a_o deanery_n only_o till_o the_o 21._o of_o november_n 1557._o at_o what_o time_n dr._n hugh_n weston_n the_o then_o dean_n thereof_o unwilling_o remove_v to_o windsor_n make_v room_n for_o fecknaâ—_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o so_o restore_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o abbey_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 359._o nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n any_o particular_a statute_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o râ—ign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o these_o order_n be_v nominatim_fw-la suppress_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o the_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o suppress_v nominatim_fw-la except_o that_o of_o st._n johns_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o house_n have_v no_o legal_a settlement_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v queen_n mary_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o grant_v mortmain_n and_o consequent_o of_o sound_v these_o religious_a house_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n three_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o statute_n though_o our_o author_n never_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o such_o good_a luck_n i_o find_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la putat_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o such_o a_o statute_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v and_o relate_v to_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sound_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n but_o be_v a_o unprint_v statute_n and_o of_o private_a use_n it_o easy_o may_v escape_v our_o author_n diligence_n though_o it_o do_v not_o camden_n who_o be_v either_o better_o â—ighted_v 4â—9_n or_o more_o concern_v have_v a_o view_n thereof_o for_o tell_v â—s_n how_o the_o monk_n with_o their_o abbot_n have_v be_v set_v in_o possession_n again_o by_o queen_n mary_n he_o after_o add_v that_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n elizabeth_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o seminary_n or_o nurse_n garden_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 369._o jesuit_n the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o all_o order_n the_o new_a if_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o the_o last_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oratorian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n the_o jesuit_n found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o spaniard_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o thiâ—d_o anno_fw-la 1540_o the_o oratorian_n found_v by_o philip_n meriâ—_n a_o florentine_a and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1564._o by_o which_o account_n these_o oratorian_n be_v young_a brethren_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o jesuit_n not_o the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o religious_a order_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o our_o author_n pass_v light_o over_o though_o very_o full_a of_o action_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o heâ—e_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a quaere_fw-la which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o king_n among_o which_o we_o find_v one_o concern_v the_o religious_a keep_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o people_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o labour_n upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o that_o scrupulosity_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o those_o day_n do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n our_o author_n heâ—upon_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v fol._n 375._o whether_o in_o the_o 24_o injunction_n labour_v in_o time_n of_o harvest_n upon_o holiday_n and_o festival_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n or_o be_v inclusive_a of_o the_o lordsday_n also_o be_v not_o our_o author_n a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n and_o â—â—â—dious_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o antiquity_n we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o quaere_fw-la the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o c._n 3._o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o their_o free-wil_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o sir_n john_n haywoods_n history_n of_o this_o king_n that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v but_o ness_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n 353._o dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday_n night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n have_v our_o author_n
fellow_n of_o this_o college_n who_o book_n entitle_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n write_v in_o deâ—ence_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n call_v charity_n mistake_v commend_v by_o our_o author_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 115._o remains_o unanswered_a by_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o brag_n beforehand_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o book_n though_o most_o ridiculous_o bury_v with_o the_o author_n at_o arundel_n get_v thou_o go_v thou_o accurse_v book_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n francis_n cheynel_n the_o usu_fw-la fructuary_n of_o the_o rich_a personage_n of_o peâ—worth_n shall_v still_o survive_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o just_a value_n when_o the_o poor_a threepenny_n commodity_n of_o such_o a_o sorry_a haberdasher_n of_o small_a ware_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o credit_n of_o this_o pageant_n see_v the_o pamphet_n call_v chillingworthi_a novissima_fw-la print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o fol._n 41._o but_o now_o it_o be_v go_v calais_n let_v it_o go_v it_o be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a town_n and_o cost_n england_n ten_o time_n yearly_o more_o than_o it_o be_v worthâ—_n in_o keep_v thereof_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o keep_n have_v it_o cost_v much_o more_o the_o english_a while_n they_o keep_v that_o town_n have_v a_o door_n open_a into_o france_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o france_n at_o their_o girdle_n sound_v statesman_n do_v not_o measure_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o enemy_n country_n by_o the_o profit_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o exchequer_n but_o by_o the_o opportunity_n they_o give_v a_o prince_n to_o enlarge_v his_o territory_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o town_n of_o barwick_n situate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tweed_n upon_o scottish_a ground_n but_o garrison_v and_o maintain_v with_o great_a charge_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n because_o it_o give_v he_o the_o same_o advantage_n against_o the_o scot_n as_o calais_n do_v against_o the_o french_a the_o government_n of_o which_o last_o town_n be_v by_o comines_n say_v to_o be_v the_o goodly_a captain_n ship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a a_o eyesore_a to_o the_o french_a that_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cordes_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o hell_n seven_o year_n together_o upon_o condition_n that_o calais_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o english_a and_o final_o judge_v of_o such_o importance_n by_o the_o french_a when_o they_o have_v regain_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n nor_o the_o desire_n to_o free_a new-haven_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o the_o necessity_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v reduce_v unto_o can_v ever_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o part_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v dry_a meat_n say_v the_o country_n fellow_n when_o he_o lose_v the_o hare_n and_o so_o let_v caliâ—e_o pass_v for_o a_o beggarly_a town_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n because_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v brief_o pass_v over_o by_o our_o author_n he_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o set_v out_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o so_o much_o because_o her_o reign_n be_v long_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a age_n and_o full_a of_o faction_n to_o which_o faction_n how_o he_o stand_v affect_v he_o be_v not_o coy_a to_o let_v we_o see_v on_o all_o occasion_n give_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n this_o brief_a but_o notable_a essay_n viz._n fol._n 51._o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v a_o moment_n the_o first_o minute_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o abolish_v it_o all_o that_o have_v power_n have_v right_a to_o destroy_v it_o by_o that_o grand_a charter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v â—ound_v to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o if_o sovereign_n forget_v no_o reason_n but_o subject_n shall_v remember_v their_o duty_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o in_o behalf_n of_o some_o forward_a spirit_n who_o not_o endure_v the_o laâ—inesse_n of_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n fall_v beforehand_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o superstitious_a picture_n and_o image_n and_o though_o some_o other_o condemn_v their_o indiscretion_n herein_o yet_o our_o author_n will_v not_o but_o rather_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o their_o justification_n 1._o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n do_v forget_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o subject_n shall_v remember_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v our_o author_n masterpiece_n and_o a_o fair_a groundwork_n for_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a for_o the_o time_n ensue_v i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a the_o more_o time_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o before_o we_o have_v they_o and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v idolatry_n though_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v idolater_n i_o know_v well_o what_o great_a pain_n dr._n reynolds_n take_v in_o his_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o i_o know_v too_o that_o many_o very_a learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v in_o his_o proof_n and_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o themselves_o deny_v not_o so_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o can_v approve_v they_o in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n betwixt_o the_o old_a idolater_n in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenism_n and_o those_o which_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o image_n in_o some_o paâ—ts_n of_o chrisâ—endom_n and_o this_o our_o author_n be_v well_o study_v in_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o present_a time_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v thoâ—gh_a zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o draw_v this_o pâ—â—â—age_n from_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o hâ—ly_a gospel_n succeed_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a woâ—â—d_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whiâ—h_o like_o a_o leprosy_n have_v general_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wickliff_n heâ—erodoxies_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n our_o author_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstitious_a of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o unlawful_a violence_n id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o old_a and_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n for_o when_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o defile_v with_o superstition_n or_o intermingle_v with_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v too_o often_o do_v not_o god_n servant_n carry_v and_o await_v his_o leisure_n till_o those_o who_o be_v supreme_a both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v by_o he_o prompt_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o reformation_n how_o many_o year_n have_v that_o whole_a people_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o burn_v â—â—cense_n to_o it_o before_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o king_n hâ—zekiah_n how_o many_o more_o may_v it_o have_v long_o stand_v undefaced_a untouched_a by_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o demolish_v it_o how_o many_o year_n have_v the_o seduce_a israelite_n adore_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n before_o it_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cut_v in_o pâ—eces_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v that_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a israelite_n to_o break_v down_o that_o
also_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n about_o dr._n baroâ—_n of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o thus_o fol._n 125._o hist._n cam._n the_o end_n of_o dr._n peter_n baro_n the_o margaret_n professor_n his_o triennial_a lecture_n begin_v to_o draw_v near_o &_o c._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o university_n intend_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o the_o just_a joint_n when_o his_o three_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v this_o show_v our_o author_n though_o well_o travel_v in_o other_o country_n to_o be_v but_o peregrinus_fw-la domi_fw-la a_o stranger_n in_o his_o own_o university_n in_o which_o the_o margaret_n professor_n be_v not_o choose_v for_o three_o year_n but_o for_o two_o year_n only_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o precise_a word_n whereof_o be_v these_o viz._n et_fw-la volumus_fw-la insuper_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la quolibet_fw-la biennio_fw-la ultimo_fw-la die_fw-la cessationis_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la termini_fw-la ante_fw-la magnam_fw-la vacationem_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la una_fw-la habilis_fw-la apta_fw-la &_o idonea_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o lectorem_fw-la lecturae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la pro_fw-la uno_fw-la biennio_fw-la integro_fw-la viz._n a_o festo_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n tunc_fw-la proximè_fw-la sequente_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la durature_n eligatur_fw-la fol._n 105._o in_o nigro_n cedice_fw-la for_o this_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o which_o say_v we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o nine_o book_n with_o some_o consideration_n on_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o our_o author_n very_o ingenuous_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o viz._n fol._n 233._o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o still_a and_o quiet_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a silence_n especial_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o udal_n and_o penry_n have_v so_o terrify_v they_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v secret_a design_n we_o meet_v not_o their_o open_a and_o public_a motion_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o be_v foil_v and_o worsted_n the_o learned_a work_n of_o dr._n bilson_n after_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o two_o book_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o their_o practice_n &_o position_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o give_v the_o first_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n at_o the_o push_n of_o pen._n all_o which_o be_v publish_v an._n 1593._o be_v second_v about_o two_o year_n after_o by_o the_o accurate_a &_o well_o study_v work_n of_o ric._n hooker_n than_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o he_o so_o assert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n &_o lay_v such_o ground_n to_o found_v her_o polity_n upon_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v strike_v the_o last_o blow_n in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o some_o principal_a stickler_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a calm_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o beside_o that_o cartright_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o active_a leader_n have_v be_v imprison_v and_o proceed_v against_o in_o the_o court_n of_o starchamber_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n c._n 2._o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v make_v such_o terrible_a work_n among_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v no_o long_o venture_v on_o their_o former_a course_n copping_n and_o thacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n execute_v at_o tyburn_n and_o penry_n at_o st._n thomas_n of_o water_n vdal_n billot_n studley_n and_o bouler_n condemn_v to_o the_o same_o death_n though_o at_o last_o reprieve_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o hackeâ—_n with_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n his_o two_o prophet_n as_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o but_o teach_v they_o this_o sad_a lesson_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o safe_a dally_v with_o fire_n nor_o jest_v with_o edge_n tool_n but_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o and_o they_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o other_o way_n sâ—nce_v the_o first_o have_v fail_v they_o hac_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la tentandum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v learn_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o this_o we_o find_v they_o not_o in_o any_o public_a and_o open_a motion_n when_o weary_v with_o their_o former_a blustering_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o such_o execution_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o secret_a and_o more_o dark_a design_n occultior_fw-la pompeius_n caesar_fw-la non_fw-la mesior_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n pompey_n intention_n be_v not_o less_o mischievous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o caesar_n be_v but_o more_o close_o carry_v and_o bâ—cause_n close_o carry_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v take_v effect_n have_v any_o but_o caesar_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o fort_n that_o have_v be_v find_v impregnable_a by_o open_a battery_n have_v be_v take_v at_o last_o by_o undermine_v nor_o ever_o be_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n more_o like_a to_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n then_o when_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v fire_n to_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d another_o ward_n practise_v their_o party_n underhand_o work_v their_o business_n into_o a_o state-faction_n and_o never_o so_o dangerous_o carry_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o least_o observe_v fill_v in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o prevention_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o the_o danger_n grow_v beyond_o prevention_n they_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o that_o end_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o evident_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n to_o which_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v we_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o a_o passage_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o coherency_n of_o the_o former_a observation_n can_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o rectife_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v fol._n 179._o queen_n elizabeth_z come_v to_o the_o crown_n senâ—_n for_o abbot_n fecknam_n to_o come_v to_o she_o who_o the_o messenger_n find_v set_v of_o elm_n in_o the_o orchard_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o messenger_n till_o first_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o plantation_n â—_o the_o tale_n go_v otherwise_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o my_o elm_n in_o westminster_n orchard_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n of_o any_o elm_n in_o any_o orchard_n whatsoever_o of_o a_o late_a plantation_n elm_n be_v for_o grove_n and_o field_n and_o forest_n too_o cumbersome_a and_o overspreading_a to_o be_v set_v in_o orchard_n but_o the_o tale_n go_v that_o abbot_n feckâ—anâ—_n be_v busy_v in_o plant_v elm_n near_o his_o garden_n wall_n in_o the_o place_n now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o deaâ—s-yard_n be_v encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n say_v my_o lord_n you_o may_v very_o well_o save_v your_o labour_n the_o bill_n for_o dissolve_v of_o your_o monastery_n be_v just_a now_o pass_v to_o which_o the_o good_a old_a man_n unmoved_a return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o howsoever_o in_o his_o plantation_n not_o doubt_v though_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v keep_v and_o use_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o learning_n for_o all_o time_n ensue_v which_o say_v our_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o think_v how_o his_o 〈…〉_z this_o day_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o animadversion_n on_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o puritan_n clamour_n be_v hush_v and_o the_o papist_n give_v themselves_o some_o hope_n of_o better_a day_n afford_v king_n james_n a_o quiet_a entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o puritan_n assault_v he_o with_o their_o petition_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n find_v their_o hope_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o turn_v
digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n but_o he_o that_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o wit_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v sir_n edward_n deering_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v against_o these_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1640._o where_o we_o find_v these_o flourish_n will_v you_o confute_v the_o convocation_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n will_v you_o argue_v against_o the_o synod_n 26._o why_o they_o be_v commissioner_n will_v you_o dispute_v the_o commission_n they_o will_v mingle_v all_o power_n together_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v some_o four_o thing_n that_o neither_o we_o know_v nor_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v afterwards_o p._n 27._o a_o convocational-synodical-assemble_o of_o 〈◊〉_d more_o of_o this_o fine_a stuff_n we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n upon_o proof_n to_o be_v very_a â—light_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o weâ—ring_n for_o first_o the_o gentleman_n can_v not_o &_o our_o author_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o a_o convocation_n and_o a_o synod_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n be_v but_o the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o diveâ—s_a name_n the_o one_o borrow_v from_o a_o grecian_a the_o other_o from_o a_o latin_a original_a the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n second_o our_o author_n know_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o doughty_a difference_n change_v not_o the_o convocation_n into_o a_o synod_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o only_o make_v that_o convocation_n active_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o proceed_v no_o â—urther_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n three_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1552._o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la convenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o those_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o synodo_n inchoat_fw-la â_fw-la lond._n in_fw-la aede_fw-la divi_z paulâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o article_n with_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o be_v the_o last_o active_a convocation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o we_o meeâ—_n with_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o synodo_fw-la inâ—heata_fw-la londini_fw-la vicâ—simo_fw-la quinto_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la our_o author_n final_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n do_v not_o meeâ—_n in_o person_n yet_o they_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n the_o reâ—ults_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dispatch_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o there_o agree_v on_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o which_o lay_v together_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o â—â—â—ther_n passage_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o sir_n edward_n deering_n where_o he_o vapoâ—reth_v thus_o viz._n a_o strange_a commission_n wherein_o no_o one_o commissioner_n name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n that_o live_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a holy_a synod_n where_o one_o 〈…〉_z confer_v with_o the_o other_o last_o siâ—_n edward_n deeriâ—g_n seem_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canoâ—â—_n then_o in_o question_n express_v that_o they_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o convocation_n 2d_o agree_v upon_o in_o synod_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o new_a mould_n to_o cast_v canon_n in_o never_o use_v before_o but_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n an._n 160â—_n he_o hâ—d_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o title_n this_o viz._n constitution_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d at_o london_n an._n 1603._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o either_o that_o gentleman_n or_o this_o oâ—r_a author_n hâ—ve_v misinform_v and_o consequent_o abâ—â—ed_v in_o this_o particular_a ibid._n now_o because_o great_a bâ—aies_n mâ—ve_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o contract_v the_o 〈…〉_z of_o some_o 26_o beside_o the_o prolocutor_n no_o â—â—ch_a contract_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o committee_n of_o twenty_o â—ix_n or_o thereabouts_o appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o canon_n for_o uniformity_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v dissenter_n and_o our_o author_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o draw_v â—p_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o that_o committee_n â—_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n without_o contract_v the_o whole_a hoâ—se_n into_o that_o small_a body_n or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o consultation_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o the_o house_n till_o thrice_o as_o he_o take_v it_o public_o vote_v therein_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o take_v it_o or_o mistake_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v signify_v that_o our_o author_n be_v one_o of_o this_o committee_n he_o will_v tell_v it_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o that_o publish_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o dissenter_n the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o rise_a side_n the_o next_o day_n so_o he_o let_v we_o know_v we_o all_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v all_o conclude_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n though_o some_o of_o we_o in_o the_o committee_n private_o dissent_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o many_o particular_n so_o then_o our_o author_n be_v content_a to_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v along_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n dissent_v private_o but_o consent_v public_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o ibid._n no_o soon_o come_v these_o canon_n abroad_o into_o a_o public_a view_n but_o various_a be_v man_n censure_n upon_o they_o not_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o confusion_n both_o of_o affection_n and_o opinion_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la voluntas_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v true_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o have_v many_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o information_n deceive_v i_o not_o these_o canon_n find_v great_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v least_o expect_v particular_o from_o justice_n crook_n who_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_a be_v print_v afterward_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n that_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—tion_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o please_v he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o fol._n 171._o many_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o have_v its_o bowel_n puff_v up_o
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
england_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o our_o author_n for_o make_v question_n whether_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o liturgy_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v rather_o unto_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a then_o to_o love_n and_o constancy_n the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o spâ—ce_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o find_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o confirm_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o form_n of_o make_v their_o ordinary_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o can_v any_o discreet_a man_n think_v or_o wise_a man_n hope_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o universal_o receive_v and_o so_o much_o esteem_v can_v be_v lay_v by_o without_o reluctancy_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_a to_o it_o or_o call_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o submit_v to_o every_o new_a nothing_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o then_o disputable_a authority_n shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o though_o our_o author_n do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o controversy_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v he_o will_v reserve_v his_o private_a opinion_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o discover_v it_o too_o plain_o in_o the_o present_a passage_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n here_o he_o must_v needs_o show_v his_o private_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o what_o he_o can_v who_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v build_v on_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a or_o on_o love_n and_o constancy_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v so_o cordial_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o must_v be_v call_v in_o stephen_n marshal_n of_o essex_n that_o great_a bell-wether_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o directory_n do_v notwithstanding_o marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n by_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o have_v so_o do_v pay_v down_o five_o pound_n immediate_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o the_o fine_a or_o forfeiture_n for_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o marriage_n then_o that_o of_o the_o directory_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v credible_o be_v inform_v be_v do_v by_o mr._n knightly_a of_o fawsley_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o probable_o by_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n also_o with_o like_a favour_n he_o behold_v the_o two_o university_n as_o he_o dâ—e_v the_o liturgy_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o injure_v most_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o oxford_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o fol._n 231._o late_o certain_a delegate_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o but_o their_o allegation_n be_v not_o of_o proof_n against_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n the_o rather_o because_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o article_n at_o the_o rendition_n of_o oxford_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o a_o visitation_n our_o author_n here_o subject_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o above_o all_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n concern_v the_o surrendry_a of_o oxford_n by_o which_o that_o university_n be_v subject_v to_o such_o visitation_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n touch_v the_o surrendry_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o chancellor_n master_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o student_n of_o christ-church_n of_o king_n h._n 8._o his_o foundation_n and_o all_o other_o head_n and_o governor_n 13._o master_n fellow_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n hall_n and_o body_n corporate_a and_o society_n of_o the_o same_o university_n and_o the_o publiâ—â—â—_n professor_n and_o reader_n and_o the_o orator_n thereoâ—_n and_o all_o other_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a university_n or_o to_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n therein_o shall_v and_o may_v according_a to_o their_o statute_n charter_n and_o custom_n enjoy_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o immediate_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o head_n or_o delegate_n of_o that_o university_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o article_n or_o consent_v â—o_o it_o or_o thoâ—ght_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v wave_v the_o patronage_n of_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v mind_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o university_n do_v not_o think_v itself_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n appear_v even_o by_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n that_o the_o delegate_n from_o the_o university_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n will_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n or_o madman_n have_v they_o before_o submit_v to_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o adscribe_v unto_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n find_v themselves_o impower_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n to_o obtrude_v any_o such_o visitation_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o delegate_n have_v plead_v and_o prove_v their_o privilege_n a_o commission_n for_o a_o visitation_n be_v issue_v by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n but_o under_o the_o new_a broad_a seal_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o university_n stand_v still_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o king_n name_n be_v use_v in_o that_o commission_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o great_a alteration_n both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o most_o college_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o nor_o deal_v he_o much_o more_o candid_o in_o relate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o cambridge_n the_o visitor_n whereof_o as_o act_v by_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n he_o more_o sensible_o favour_v than_o the_o poor_a sufferer_n or_o malignant_a member_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n for_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v querela_fw-la cantabrigionsis_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o oath_n of_o discovery_n obtrude_v by_o the_o visitor_n upon_o several_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o detect_v one_o another_o 168._o even_o their_o dear_a friend_n our_o author_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o storm_n seem_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n must_v write_v to_o mr._n ash_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o visitor_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o on_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n ash_n his_o answer_n declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o oath_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o to_o that_o university_n but_o first_o mr._n ash_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v so_o far_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n second_o mr._n ash_n only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n though_o mr._n ash_n after_o so_o many_o year_n be_v willing_a not_o
look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n well_o principled_a and_o of_o no_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v it_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o work_n precedent_n though_o now_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o other_o piece_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o preamble_n to_o that_o as_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o it_o both_o in_o time_n and_o method_n what_o move_v i_o to_o the_o undertake_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n unto_o those_o advertisement_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o wherein_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o with_o more_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o far_o less_o acrimony_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o garb_n of_o my_o expression_n there_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v his_o most_o unhandsome_a deal_n with_o i_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o second_v by_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spleen_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o post_n hasâ—e_v reply_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o have_v sharpen_v one_o of_o a_o dull_a edge_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o but_o i_o consider_v rather_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v then_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o forget_v the_o lesson_n which_o i_o learn_v in_o one_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o my_o aesop_n fable_n where_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o imitate_v those_o generous_a horse_n qui_fw-la latrantes_fw-la caviculos_fw-la cum_fw-la contempt_n praetereunt_fw-la which_o say_v i_o pass_v on_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o pacific_a mind_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v advertisment_n on_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_a horat._n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet_n nec_fw-la sic_fw-la incipies_fw-la ut_fw-la scripsit_fw-la scythicus_fw-la olim_fw-la fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la câ—ntabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la a_o short_a survey_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n long_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n as_o also_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o author_n of_o these_o advertisment_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o write_a history_n as_o to_o the_o compose_v of_o oration_n or_o any_o other_o philosophical_a civil_a or_o divine_a discourse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clearness_n of_o method_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o language_n for_o if_o the_o method_n be_v irregular_a and_o inartificial_a the_o reader_n will_v soon_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n in_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o travel_v with_o pleasure_n nor_o stand_v still_o with_o profit_n or_o if_o the_o language_n be_v unpleasing_a or_o render_v less_o intelligible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n either_o by_o new_a affect_a word_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o dictionary_n or_o by_o obscure_a expression_n which_o require_v a_o comment_n he_o stand_v deprive_v of_o that_o contentment_n which_o otherwise_o will_v beguile_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n before_o he_o think_v he_o be_v half_a way_n in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o perspicuous_a comeliness_n of_o word_n and_o a_o regular_a 〈…〉_z nâ—r_o stand_v i_o single_o by_o myself_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o that_o hâ—â—tory_n but_o find_v it_o second_v by_o other_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o quality_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a friend_n 〈◊〉_d mine_n have_v read_v it_o over_o give_v i_o this_o judgement_n of_o â—_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o as_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d never_o dream_v of_o my_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n i_o 〈◊〉_d spend_v some_o hour_n say_v he_o upon_o his_o other_o two_o history_n of_o maâ—y_v queen_n of_o scoâ—s_n and_o king_n 〈◊〉_d her_o â—on_n wherein_o though_o i_o find_v not_o many_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n yet_o much_o steal_v from_o 〈…〉_z and_o camden_o and_o methinks_v he_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o a_o historian_n either_o 〈…〉_z compoâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z sentence_n many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o digreâ—â—ons_n â—edious_a and_o impertiment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o private_a adverâ—â—ment_n and_o but_o laâ—ely_o give_v can_v not_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o this_o author_n have_v it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v rectify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z or_o method_n and_o therefore_o i_o râ—fer_v he_o to_o a_o passage_n 〈…〉_z book_n entitle_v observation_n upon_o some_o particular_a â—_z and_o passage_n in_o the_o complete_a history_n oâ—_n maâ—y_v queen_n of_o scot_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d andâ—_n because_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o author_n of_o which_o observation_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o note_n and_o 〈◊〉_d paper_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n collect_v without_o either_o order_n or_o method_n be_v exceed_o defective_a both_o in_o time_n place_n â—and_v nomination_n and_o write_v in_o so_o unseemly_a and_o disjointed_a a_o stile_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o have_v take_v up_o other_o man_n word_n without_o understand_v their_o matter_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o he_o rail_v on_o person_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o often_o though_o sometimes_o very_o false_o his_o language_n be_v dark_a harsh_a and_o unintelligible_a according_a to_o this_o last_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n stand_v not_o only_o charge_v with_o want_n of_o â—are_n in_o the_o digest_v of_o his_o matter_n and_o the_o well_o languagâ—ing_v of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o private_a letter_n before_o mention_v but_o with_o rail_v on_o 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o honour_n without_o ground_n or_o truth_n so_o that_o be_v public_o forewarn_v it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v that_o in_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o other_o or_o condemn_v in_o it_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o haâ—e_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n other_o who_o think_v it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o want_n and_o weakness_n if_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o before_o they_o walk_v in_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n as_o not_o to_o rank_v he_o with_o the_o first_o though_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o second_o we_o may_v have_v otherwise_o expect_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o those_o particular_n as_o may_v very_o well_o have_v stand_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o without_o disparagement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o earl_n of_o aâ—undel_n my_o lord_n finch_n and_o sr._n francis_n windeâ—anck_n person_n of_o eminence_n and_o honour_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o lash_n two_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o profess_a papist_n and_o the_o three_o for_o do_v somewhat_o but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o which_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v it_o by_o his_o heel_n his_o method_n as_o perplex_v and_o confuse_a his_o language_n as_o rugged_a and_o uneven_a as_o before_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o decorum_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n alike_o both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o that_o his_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v with_o better_a colour_n then_o the_o other_o be_v facies_fw-la not_o omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la â—amen_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o affect_v brevity_n do_v many_o time_n fall_v into_o obscurity_n brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurus_fw-la â—io_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr art_n poe_fw-mi ica_fw-la but_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o such_o prolixity_n as_o this_o be_v the_o author_n have_v room_n and_o scope_n enough_o to_o express_v himself_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o even_o to_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n which_o render_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a among_o know_v man_n his_o history_n make_v much_o long_o by_o incorporate_n into_o it_o his_o late_a majesty_n most_o excellent_a meditation_n and_o divine_a discourse_n those_o menâ—is_fw-la aureae_fw-la 〈…〉_z comprise_v in_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solâ—â—udes_n and_o suffering_n a_o book_n which_o rather_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o its_o self_n like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o pâ—â—â—ures_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o pillar_n of_o marble_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o diamond_n then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o obscure_a writer_n like_o a_o pearl_n
king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a judâ—â—sme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbuâ—u_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n couâ—t_n bâ—t_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishopâ—_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o â—ad_a nâ—_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v takeâ—_n a_o oath_n oâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o bâ—_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o â—is_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o linâ—â—_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a histâ—â—rian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o â—he_n turkâ—_n hâ—ve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v â—_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o zâ—in-châ—m_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o zâ—in-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o authâ—r_n call_v he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o fâ—â—rth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o â—hroâ—e_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vlâ—dislâ—us_o who_o succeed_v sigâ—smund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vladâ—slâ—us_a the_o sevenâ—h_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o pâ—land_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograpâ—ers_n have_v place_v in_o râ—ssia_n a_o town_n whâ—ch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o hâ—th_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n speâ—k_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mountâ—oy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o â—or_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n
over_o to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o find_v his_o suffering_n unregarded_a and_o his_o person_n neglect_v as_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v thither_o he_o retire_v again_o into_o france_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o second_o he_o die_v not_o a_o profess_a catholic_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reproach_v in_o his_o best_a fortune_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n because_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o last_o reason_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n must_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o i_o have_v see_v he_o often_o at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o find_v his_o native_a country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n unto_o colen_n fol._n 428._o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o he_o or_o his_o zeal_n hot_a than_o the_o place_n have_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v not_o then_o for_o any_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n fol._n 320._o the_o english_a propose_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o scot_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n command_v not_o to_o advance_v so_o they_o can_v not_o return_v till_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o errand_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o irish_a army_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n a_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n keep_v ever_o since_o in_o constant_a pay_n and_o continual_a exercise_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n declare_v open_o at_o the_o council_n table_n immediate_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o former_a parliament_n yet_o now_o this_o army_n lie_v dormant_a without_o act_v anything_o thing_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o scot_n express_v in_o their_o invade_a england_n their_o waste_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o bold_a demand_n which_o army_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v over_o into_o cumberland_n to_o which_o from_o the_o port_n of_o carick-fergus_n in_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a passage_n they_o may_v have_v get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o catch_v that_o wretched_a people_n in_o a_o pretty_a pitfall_n so_o that_o have_v the_o english_a army_n before_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a behind_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o fatality_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o so_o dull_v our_o counsel_n that_o this_o design_n be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v into_o execution_n a_o army_n of_o which_o the_o prevail_a member_n in_o both_o house_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v trouble_v the_o king_n with_o their_o importunity_n till_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o disband_v it_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ne_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n and_o keep_v at_o most_o excessive_a charge_n to_o awe_v the_o king_n and_o countenance_v their_o own_o proceed_n fol._n 334._o the_o book_n whilst_o in_o loose_a paper_n â—re_n it_o be_v complete_a and_o secure_v into_o his_o cabinet_n and_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o enemy_n at_o naseby_n fight_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v whole_o incorporate_v part_n per_fw-la part_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v a_o very_a strange_a pedigree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n it_o be_v there_o take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mr._n symonds_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o press_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o first_o that_o book_n and_o the_o meditation_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n many_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o subsequent_a passage_n which_o the_o king_n without_o a_o very_a hâ—gh_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v so_o far_o intoâ—_n as_o if_o past_a already_o beside_o that_o book_n be_v call_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v before_o naseby_n fight_n when_o he_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o camp_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o reduce_v to_o any_o such_o solitude_n as_o that_o title_n intimate_v second_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o above_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v they_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n assure_o those_o man_n who_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o many_o thousand_o copy_n disperse_v abroad_o will_v either_o have_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o use_v some_o other_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o print_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n three_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o mr._n symonds_n who_o have_v no_o such_o near_a access_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o conception_n on_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o carisbrook_n castle_n commit_v those_o paper_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o interest_n by_o which_o trusty_a servant_n whosoever_o he_o be_v those_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n symons_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o exceed_v zealous_a in_o the_o king_n affair_n by_o who_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o to_o the_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o all_o those_o well_o affect_a subject_n who_o can_v get_v a_o â—ight_n of_o they_o fol._n 372._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o arras_n animate_v the_o portuguese_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n duke_n john_n of_o braganza_n our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o this_o also_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arras_n but_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n which_o make_v the_o portuguez_n to_o revolt_v and_o second_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n title_n be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o best_a lawyer_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o cardinal_n king_n don_n henry_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o mary_n duchess_n of_o parma_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o child_n of_o katherine_n duchess_n of_o braganza_n her_o young_a sister_n he_o tell_v next_o of_o charles_n that_o fol._n 373._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o utrick_n and_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n he_o buy_v that_o of_o william_n he_o win_v by_o arm_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o right_n but_o first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o vtreckt_v come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o purchase_n but_o be_v resign_v by_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n the_o then_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o war_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o which_o resignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_n not_o only_o from_o pope_n ciement_n the_o 7._o but_o also_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n
oxford_n farington_n wallinford_n exeter_n and_o some_o other_o place_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n at_o haberdasher_n hall_n and_o admit_v to_o compound_v at_o goldsmith_n hall_n for_o two_o year_n purchase_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v also_o from_o all_o oath_n anâ—_n engagement_n and_o consequent_o from_o that_o accurse_a covenant_n and_o that_o negative_a oath_n by_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o distress_a man_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o entangle_v fol._n 1138._o thus_o fall_v charles_n and_o thus_o all_o britain_n with_o he_o â—_o and_o by_o this_o fall_n there_o fall_v so_o general_a a_o oppression_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o play_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n become_v ashamed_a of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o the_o scot_n who_o play_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n and_o sell_v their_o natural_a king_n and_o most_o bountiful_a master_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v condemn_v repent_v say_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n for_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n date_v august_n the_o 10._o they_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o wound_n and_o afflict_v they_o then_o his_o majesty_n sad_a condition_n and_o restraint_n but_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o compunction_n as_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n for_o which_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o down_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n as_o judas_n do_v or_o if_o they_o have_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o as_o be_v make_v with_o that_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v already_o a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n the_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o sort_n as_o well_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n as_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o their_o confederate_n in_o the_o city_n who_o personate_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v arm_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o well_o the_o soldier_n as_o the_o clubman_n for_o his_o apprehension_n they_o revile_v he_o in_o most_o shameful_a manner_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o filth_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o foul_a stomach_n they_o buffet_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n assault_v he_o with_o all_o the_o act_n of_o violent_a hostility_n and_o have_v pasâ—â—d_v a_o vote_n among_o themselves_o they_o put_v he_o over_o to_o be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o bite_v they_o some_o of_o they_o labour_v before_o hand_n by_o their_o protestation_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o and_o to_o redeem_v the_o king_n from_o that_o inevitable_a danger_n into_o which_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o other_o moreâ—ouâ—ly_n clamor_v both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a perâ—on_n and_o cast_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o obloquy_n of_o it_o on_o the_o independent_o the_o independent_o who_o sit_v as_o â—udges_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o plaâ—d_v the_o part_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v push_v forward_o by_o the_o unresistible_a importunity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o these_o man_n also_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n affirm_v positive_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v murder_v long_o since_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o appear_v by_o m._n milâ—ons_n book_n call_v iconoclasteâ—_n where_o the_o case_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o independents_n and_o therefore_o as_o pilâ—ue_v do_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o behold_v the_o mâ—n_z so_o may_v the_o independent_o say_v when_o they_o bring_v the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o death_n behold_v the_o man_n the_o man_n who_o these_o of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v before_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v neither_o shame_n nor_o sorrow_n which_o can_v recall_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o favour_n which_o they_o now_o can_v show_v hâ—m_n be_v that_o some_o good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o aâ—imathea_n who_o have_v beg_v his_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o burr_n it_o not_o â—n_v a_o tomb_n where_o never_o man_n have_v lâ—in_v before_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o same_o vault_n with_o king_n hen._n â—_o and_o queen_n â—â—ne_n sâ—ymor_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o half_a favour_n neither_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v inter_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o constant_a observer_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o leave_v our_o author_n who_o have_v bring_v this_o great_a king_n to_o the_o grave_n though_o he_o have_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o it_o from_o the_o cradle_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o consult_v that_o passage_n in_o horacâ—_n against_o he_o put_v forth_o next_o to_o sea_n on_o the_o like_a adventure_n which_o stand_v thus_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o the_o book_n 〈…〉_z sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aequam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versate_fw-it diu_fw-la quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la cui_fw-la lecta_fw-la potenter_fw-la erit_fw-la res_fw-la nec_fw-la sacundia_fw-la deseret_fw-la hunc_fw-la nec_fw-la lucidus_fw-la ordo_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v to_o this_o purpose_n elect_a such_o matter_n you_o that_o love_n to_o write_v as_o with_o your_o bark_n may_v bear_v a_o equal_a sail_n for_o he_o which_o on_o such_o subject_n do_v indite_v of_o phrase_n and_o method_n fit_a shall_v never_o fail_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o advertisement_n on_o mr._n sanderson_n history_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v a_o post-haste_a a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 1._o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refâ—lli_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a advertisement_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o post-haste_n reply_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o first_o hear_v of_o mr._n sanderson_n post-haste_n reply_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v read_v over_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o myself_o as_o to_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o such_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n die_v soon_o when_o there_o be_v less_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o patience_n and_o contempt_n &_o tulere_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o reliquere_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o do_v be_v common_o the_o most_o approve_a remedy_n against_o all_o such_o calumny_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o petulant_a malice_n but_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o crimination_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o acquit_v myself_o of_o the_o least_o otherwise_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o confess_v myself_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v and_o wrong_v my_o innocence_n by_o a_o obstinate_a and_o affect_a silence_n i_o have_v therefore_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n as_o contain_v matter_n of_o accusation_n which_o i_o shall_v â—ever_v from_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o rif-raf_a and_o scurrility_n of_o it_o which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o two_o penny_n trifle_n either_o unto_o some_o further_a consideration_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o i_o must_v remove_v a_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v trouble_v the_o gentâ—_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o possible_a may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v over-matched_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o difference_n in_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o either_o of_o we_o may_v pretend_v to_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o many_o hand_n which_o be_v join_v against_o he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o hercules_n to_o contend_v with_o two_o ne_o hercules_n contra_fw-la duos_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o be_v press_v and_o put_v to_o it_o by_o so_o many_o helper_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o join_v unto_o i_o
mariae_fw-la he_o usher_v in_o the_o last_o with_o this_o short_a apology_n contra_fw-la morâ—m_fw-la â—â—storiae_fw-la liceat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la inserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o insert_v these_o follow_a verse_n though_o otherwise_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o history_n but_o what_o alas_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o verse_n compare_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n whether_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o read_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o his_o faculty_n in_o translate_n which_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a copy_n he_o know_v how_o to_o spare_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v at_o the_o present_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o the_o interlard_n of_o his_o prose_n with_o so_o many_o verse_n he_o make_v the_o book_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o church-romance_n our_o late_a romancer_n be_v much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o mixture_n than_o a_o wellâ—_n build_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n so_o inconvenient_a to_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o put_v of_o so_o many_o old_a patch_n on_o a_o new_a piâ—â—e_n of_o cloth_n must_v be_v more_o unfashionable_a beside_o that_o many_o of_o these_o old_a end_n be_v so_o light_a and_o ludicrous_a so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o child_n ut_fw-la pveris_fw-la placeas_fw-la &_o declamatio_fw-la fias_fw-la and_o for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o impertinency_n his_o rake_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o old_a popish_a legend_n write_v in_o the_o dank_a time_n of_o superstition_n but_o write_v with_o a_o honest_a zeal_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o write_v as_o to_o the_o emulalation_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o monkish_a dotage_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o our_o author_n have_v do_v so_o to_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o gentle_a reader_n and_o to_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n recommend_v i_o to_o his_o merry_a tale_n and_o scrap_n of_o trencherâ—_n jest_n frequent_o interlace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o may_v very_o well_o be_v serve_v up_o for_o a_o second_o course_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o jost_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o old_a book_n entitle_v wit_n fit_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o additional_a century_n to_o the_o old_a hundred_o merry_a tale_n so_o long_o since_o extant_a but_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o church-historian_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sober_a argument_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n come_v with_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o poet_n ancient_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o comedy_n of_o which_o thus_o my_o terence_n poeta_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la appulit_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la negâ—tii_fw-la credidit_fw-la solum_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la â—ecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o poet_n when_o their_o mind_n they_o first_o apply_v in_o loose_a verse_n to_o frame_v a_o comedy_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o please_v the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o manifold_a excursion_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n build_v on_o as_o weak_a authority_n as_o the_o monkish_a legend_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a mat._n parker_n though_o a_o cambridge_n man_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la make_v no_o business_n of_o it_o the_o more_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o his_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o distinct_a history_n of_o that_o university_n to_o which_o all_o former_a passage_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o insert_v nothing_o in_o that_o history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o leave_v the_o legendary_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o church-romance_n as_o mâ—st_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v wondrous_a wise_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v for_o those_o bull_n and_o chartulary_n which_o frequent_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 53._o that_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a townsman_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n anno_fw-la 1380._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o otâ—eâ—_n ancient_a evidence_n we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o cambridge_n will_v depend_v upon_o they_o can_v best_o resolve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o forbear_v all_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o controversy_n so_o clear_o state_v and_o which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o asleep_a till_o now_o awaken_v by_o our_o author_n to_o beget_v new_a quarrel_n such_o passage_n in_o that_o history_n as_o come_v under_o any_o animadversion_n have_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o 7._o all_o these_o extravagancy_n and_o impertinency_n which_o make_v up_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a volumn_n be_v thus_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o mere_a church_n history_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a on_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o on_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n i_o mean_v too_o little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a history_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o cathedral_n church_n if_o not_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a see_v their_o personal_a endowment_n learned_a write_n and_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n magnificence_n and_o public_a interess_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n afford_v any_o who_o name_v in_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a state_n spare_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o best_a and_o total_o discontinue_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o until_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n though_o publish_v as_o the_o issue_n and_o product_v of_o it_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n and_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o no_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a convocation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o new_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o temporality_n have_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o five_o pound_n and_o upward_o be_v charge_v with_o find_v horse_n and_o armour_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o possession_n do_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o convocation_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n the_o find_n of_o a_o like_a number_n of_o horse_n armour_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o their_o yearly_a income_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n and_o rate_n for_o rate_n as_o by_o that_o statute_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o
temporal_a subject_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v say_v order_v the_o same_o to_o be_v levy_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a by_o sequestration_n deprivation_n suspension_n excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n except_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o that_o not_o fair_o deal_v with_o neither_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v though_o there_o pass_v many_o canon_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o and_o of_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o the_o year_n 1597._o all_o print_a and_o still_o public_o extant_a beside_o the_o memorable_a convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o in_o which_o the_o clergy_n give_v the_o queen_n a_o benevolence_n of_o 2d_o in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v levy_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n without_o relate_v to_o any_o subsequent_a confirmation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o a_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a degree_n and_o step_n by_o which_o the_o heterodoxy_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o the_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o cast_v out_o again_o and_o the_o whole_a reformation_n settle_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n attend_v by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o also_o that_o some_o honourable_a mention_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o gallant_a defence_n which_o be_v make_v by_o dr._n bancroft_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n bridges_n dr._n cousin_n and_o divers_a other_o against_o the_o violent_a battery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o b._n buckeridge_n b._n morton_n dr._n suâ—cliff_n dr._n burges_n etc._n etc._n in_o justification_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o scatter_v and_o then_o break_v faction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o we_o have_v negry_n quidem_fw-la not_o a_o word_n deliver_v nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o design_n which_o will_v discover_v itself_o in_o part_n in_o this_o introduction_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o animadversion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o all_o which_o together_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o our_o author_n book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n or_o civil_a history_n will_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o that_o unnecessary_a intermixture_n of_o state-concernments_a not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o look_v back_o no_o further_o be_v the_o long_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o his_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o same_o take_v up_o three_o whole_a sheet_n at_o least_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n or_o which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o church-affair_n although_o to_o have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v transcribe_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rarity_n thereof_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n which_o may_v reflect_v much_o light_n upon_o his_o church-history_n lib._n 5._o â—ol_n 243._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v his_o description_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n which_o though_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a and_o park_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o because_o it_o come_v within_o the_o purlieus_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o hereafter_o divine_a providence_n shall_v assign_v england_n another_o king_n though_o the_o transaction_n herein_o be_v not_o whole_o precedential_a something_o of_o state_n may_v be_v choose_v out_o grateful_a for_o imitation_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 124._o as_o if_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o a_o coroâ—nation_n be_v not_o more_o punctual_o preserve_v in_o the_o herald_n office_n who_o have_v the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o which_o be_v do_v within_o then_o in_o our_o author_n second-hand_n and_o imperfect_a collection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o active_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n marry_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v digest_v settle_v and_o destroy_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a volumn_n but_o contract_v by_o our_o author_n like_o homer_n iliad_n in_o the_o nut_n shell_n into_o less_o than_o 25_o sheet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o small_a abstract_n we_o find_v many_o impertinency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a proficiency_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o his_o grammar_n learning_n exemplify_v in_o three_o piece_n of_o latin_a of_o his_o make_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o long_a narrative_n of_o sir_n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n the_o full_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o wâ—ats_n rebellion_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o though_o act_v upon_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o civil_a interess_n without_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o church_n affair_n infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la â—re_n per_fw-la singula_fw-la it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o look_v into_o all_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n but_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o this_o brief_a view_n as_o exit_fw-la pede_fw-la hereulem_fw-la that_o his_o diversion_n upon_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o neither_o have_v relation_n to_o nor_o any_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n which_o civil_a matter_n and_o state-concernments_a be_v discharge_v also_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o church-history_n itself_o in_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a defalkation_n and_o expunge_v every_o passage_n which_o be_v either_o positive_o false_a or_o ignorant_o mistake_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v very_o little_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n as_o by_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o 8._o but_o well_o it_o be_v if_o only_a abberration_n from_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o our_o author_n in_o who_o we_o find_v such_o a_o continual_a vein_n of_o puritanism_n such_o dangerous_a ground_n for_o inconformity_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o as_o easy_o may_v pervert_v the_o unwary_a reader_n who_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o the_o stile_n like_o a_o hook_n bait_v with_o a_o paint_a fly_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o work_v on_o murder_v of_o king_n avow_v for_o necessary_a prudence_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o their_o subject_n lib._n 4_o fol._n 109._o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o the_o sword_n extort_a from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n whensoever_o the_o reform_a humour_n shall_v grow_v strong_a among_o they_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 51._o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o dispute_n raise_v against_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o atticle_n in_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v declare_v whether_o forge_v or_o not_o lib._n 9_o f._n 73._o her_o power_n in_o make_v canon_n every_o where_o prostitute_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o parliament_n contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o wickliff_n canonize_v for_o gospel_n and_o calvin_n opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n the_o sabbatarian_n rigour_n publish_v for_o divine_a and_o ancient_a truth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o antiquity_n nor_o divinity_n
writer_n of_o credit_n can_v be_v produce_v before_o the_o conquest_n who_o mention_v joseph_n come_v hither_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conâ—â—nt_n uncontrole_v tradition_n there_o be_v most_o common_o the_o less_o care_n take_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n second_o that_o the_o charter_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v from_o the_o norman_a to_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o from_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o briton_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o st._n josephs_n come_n hither_o and_o pâ—eaching_v here_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o author_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o three_o that_o friar_n bale_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o author_n can_v deâ—ire_v to_o have_v he_o have_v vouch_v two_o witness_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v melkinus_n avalonius_n and_o gildas_n albanus_n who_o write_n or_o some_o fragment_n of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v though_o our_o author_n have_v not_o as_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o stoâ—y_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dedicate_a of_o josephs_n first_o church_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o bury_n of_o his_o body_n in_o it_o and_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a churchyard_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o product_n of_o monkish_a ignorance_n accommodate_v unâ—o_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o the_o writer_n live_v in_o theâ—e_n be_v scarce_o any_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n who_o history_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a misconstruction_n if_o the_o additament_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o dark_a time_n shall_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n but_o such_o a_o enemy_n our_o author_n be_v to_o all_o old_a tradition_n that_o he_o must_v need_v have_v a_o blow_n at_o glassenbury_n thorn_n though_o before_o cut_v down_o by_o some_o soldier_n as_o himself_o confess_v like_o sir_n john_n falstaff_n in_o the_o play_n who_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n must_v thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n which_o weâ—e_v dead_a before_o the_o bud_a or_o blossom_a of_o this_o thorn_n he_o account_v untrue_a which_o be_v it_o true_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 8._o affirm_v fâ—om_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punctual_o and_o critical_o bud_v on_o christmas_n day_n but_o on_o the_o day_n near_o it_o or_o about_o it_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o much_o the_o less_o then_o if_o it_o bud_v critical_o upâ—n_v christmas_n day_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n dwell_v near_o the_o place_n that_o indeed_o it_o do_v though_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o decry_v the_o festival_n it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a mâ—tter_n to_o bely_v the_o miracle_n in_o fine_a our_o author_n either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o preach_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v preacher_n for_o it_o from_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o such_o preacher_n we_o must_v have_v as_o either_o drop_n down_o immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o diana_n image_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o 35._o town-clerk_a of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o mâ—st_o sudden_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o tages_n the_o first_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o tuscan_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o author_n neither_o as_o lactantius_n do_v of_o one_o acesilas_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o recte_fw-la hic_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la disciplinas_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la sundavit_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v solid_o confâ—ted_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o our_o author_n have_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o neither_o well_o skilled_a in_o pull_v down_o nor_o in_o build_v up_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n proceed_v we_o now_o unto_o the_o second_o as_o parson_n call_v it_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o propagation_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o plant_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n joseph_n or_o perhaps_o plant_v by_o the_o one_o and_o water_v rather_o by_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o this_o island_n till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a conversion_n but_o only_o of_o some_o able_a labourer_n to_o take_v in_o the_o harvest_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o some_o pious_a christian_n induce_v king_n lucius_n to_o send_v elvanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n request_v principal_o that_o some_o preacher_n may_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o pope_n do_v accord_v to_o the_o king_n desiâ—e_n send_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n two_o right_a godly_a man_n by_o who_o much_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n convert_v into_o christian_a church_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n settle_v and_o the_o whole_a building_n raise_v on_o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o continue_v undemoâ—isht_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o sum_n up_o of_o this_o story_n our_o author_n have_v refute_v some_o petiâ—_n argument_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o much_o mistake_v by_o the_o way_n in_o take_v diotarus_n king_n of_o galatia_n for_o a_o king_n of_o sicily_n fol._n 10._o give_v we_o some_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n which_o he_o think_v unanswerable_a first_o he_o object_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n that_o fol._n 11._o it_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o king_n lâ—cius_n wherein_o he_o request_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o britain_n be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o certain_o thoâ—gh_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o lucius_n reign_v be_v govern_v in_o part_n and_o bâ—t_o in_o part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o a_o far_o more_o general_a practice_n then_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n two_o thousand_o volume_n we_o find_v of_o they_o in_o justinians_n time_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o theophilus_n trebonianus_n vita_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o noble_a faculty_n the_o emperor_n compose_v that_o book_n or_o body_n of_o law_n which_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o comprehension_n we_o still_o call_v the_o pandect_n so_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o that_o empire_n whether_o in_o force_n or_o out_o of_o use_n we_o regard_v not_o now_o may_v as_o well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o great_a person_n live_v in_o ireland_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n may_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o procure_v for_o he_o all_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o year-book_n commentary_n and_o report_n of_o the_o able_a lawyer_n though_o ireland_n be_v govern_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o though_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la know_v better_a how_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n cause_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o then_o to_o play_v the_o advocate_n in_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o his_o care_n and_o study_v in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o letter_n mount_v king_n lucius_n to_o too_o high_a a_o throne_n make_v he_o the_o monarch_n or_o king_n of_o britain_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a king_n here_o but_o partial_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n lucius_z both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n though_o tributary_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o two_o balliol_n john_n and_o edward_n be_v both_o king_n of_o scotland_n though_o homager_n and_o vassal_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o bohemia_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n nor_o do_v the_o next_o objection_n give_v we_o any_o
yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d scot_n and_o pict_n not_o be_v to_o be_v name_v among_o those_o nation_n who_o subdue_v the_o south_n part_n of_o this_o island_n that_o they_o do_v many_o time_n harass_n and_o depopulate_v the_o south_n part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grâ—nt_v but_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o a_o coâ—ntrey_n there_o be_v more_o require_v then_o to_o waste_v and_o spoil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fix_v their_o dwell_n and_o abode_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o country_n conquer_v to_o change_v the_o law_n alter_v the_o language_n or_o new_a mould_n the_o government_n or_o final_o to_o translate_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o old_a royal_a family_n to_o some_o one_o of_o their_o own_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v subdue_v the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o island_n as_o our_o author_n out_o of_o love_n perhaps_o to_o the_o scot_n will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n animadversion_n on_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a government_n when_o the_o church_n begâ—n_o to_o settle_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n both_o foâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o polity_n the_o bishop_n less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o kiâ—â—â—_n then_o former_o because_o elect_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n their_o consistory_n free_a 〈◊〉_d the_o intermixture_n of_o lay-assistance_n and_o their_o synod_n manage_v by_o themselves_o wherein_o thoâ—gh_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o make_v such_o synodical_a constitution_n 〈…〉_z facto_fw-la bind_v all_o paâ—ties_n yet_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v â—â—otherwise_o fol._n 19_o the_o proceeding_n say_v he_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v never_o whole_o receive_v into_o practice_n in_o the_o land_n but_o so_o as_o make_v subject_n in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n to_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o the_o laity_n at_o 〈◊〉_d limit_a canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n how_o false_a this_o be_v â—ow_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n beâ—ore_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eiâ—â—â—_n and_o final_o how_o dangerous_a a_o ground_n be_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n will_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o â—â—ying_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o petition_n preâ—â—â—â—ed_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o same_o king_n hâ—nry_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n then_o be_v synodical_o assemble_v to_o the_o say_a petition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v as_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n be_v you_o highness_n subject_n in_o their_o convocation_n by_o thâ—m_n hold_v within_o this_o your_o realm_n have_v make_v and_o daily_o make_v divers_a sanction_n or_o law_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n â—532_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statuâ—eâ—_n of_o your_o realm_n not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d require_v your_o most_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o same_o law_n so_o by_o they_o make_v neither_o any_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o your_o lie_v subject_n be_v have_v to_o the_o same_o noâ—heâ—_n to_o they_o publish_v and_o know_v in_o their_o mother_n tongre_n alâ—â—it_v diveâ—s_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o say_a law_n extend_v in_o certain_a cause_n to_o your_o excellent_a peâ—son_n your_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o to_o the_o interdiction_n 〈◊〉_d your_o law_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o goodâ—_n and_o possession_n of_o your_o lie_v subject_n declare_v the_o inâ—ringers_n of_o the_o same_o law_n so_o by_o they_o maâ—e_n not_o only_o to_o incur_v the_o terrible_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o also_o to_o the_o detestable_a crime_n and_o sin_n of_o herâ—â—e_n by_o the_o which_o divers_a of_o your_o humble_a and_o obedient_a lay_v subject_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o ambiguity_n whether_o they_o may_v do_v and_o execute_v your_o law_n according_a to_o your_o jurisdiction_n royal_a of_o this_o realm_n for_o dread_a of_o the_o same_o censure_n and_o pain_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o law_n so_o by_o they_o make_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o inquietation_n of_o your_o say_a humble_a and_o obedient_a lay_v subjects_n etc._n etc._n the_o impeachment_n of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n royal._n the_o answer_n thereunto_o be_v this_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v our_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o must_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rule_n and_o squire_n to_o try_v the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o law_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a we_o very_o trust_v that_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o most_o christian_a religious_a and_o devout_a prince_n and_o people_n how_o both_o these_o law_n proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n the_o same_o be_v sincere_o interpret_v and_o after_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o maker_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o repugnancy_n nor_o contrariety_n but_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o aid_v maintain_v and_o support_v the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v always_o most_o diligent_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o reform_v our_o ordinance_n to_o god_n commission_n and_o to_o conform_v our_o statute_n and_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o predecessor_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n and_o holy_a church_n so_o we_o hope_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v daily_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o that_o your_o highness_n will_v 〈…〉_z come_v why_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o your_o 〈…〉_z temper_n your_o grace_n law_n according_o 〈…〉_z shall_v 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o happy_a and_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d and_o agreement_n as_o god_n be_v lapis_n angulaâ—â—_n to_o agree_v and_o conjoin_v the_o same_o and_o as_o concern_v 〈…〉_z of_o your_o highness_n royal_a assent_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d or_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o in_o such_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o provision_n and_o law_n we_o know_v your_o highness_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o learning_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o perceive_v how_o the_o grant_v hereunto_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o will_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o execution_n of_o our_o charge_n and_o duty_n certain_o prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o youâ—_n highness_n assent_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o be_v most_o worthy_a for_o your_o most_o noble_a princely_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o give_v yoâ—â—_n royal_a assent_n but_o also_o to_o deviâ—e_v and_o commâ—nd_v what_o we_o shall_v foâ—_n good_a order_n and_o 〈…〉_z statute_n and_o law_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o so_o ne_o in_o such_o sort_n refrain_v the_o do_v of_o our_o office_n in_o the_o â—eeâ—ing_n and_o rule_v of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n your_o grace_n subject_n we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o grace_n as_o the_o same_o have_v heretofore_o so_o from_o hence_o forth_o to_o show_v your_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d and_o opinion_n unto_o we_o what_o your_o high_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v convenient_a which_o we_o shall_v most_o glad_o hear_v and_o follow_v iâ—_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o inâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o to_o do_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n beseech_v the_o same_o follow_v the_o stepâ—_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o conformable_o to_o your_o our_o own_o act_n do_v maintain_v and_o defend_v such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o we_o according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o his_o honour_n make_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o virtue_n and_o maintain_v christ_n faith_n of_o which_o your_o highness_n be_v name_v defender_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o indeed_o a_o special_a protector_n furthermore_o whereas_o your_o say_a lay_n subject_n say_v that_o sundry_a of_o the_o say_a law_n extend_v in_o certain_a cause_n to_o your_o excellent_a person_n your_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o to_o the_o interdiction_n of_o your_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o this_o your_o say_a orator_n say_v that_o have_v submit_v the_o trial_n and_o examine_v of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n to_o the_o just_a and_o straight_o rule_v of_o god_n law_n which_o give_v measure_n of_o power_n
on_o their_o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o brerewood_n upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n have_v find_v it_o otherwise_o then_o our_o author_n do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o country_n in_o christendom_n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o return_n 13._o be_v our_o country_n of_o england_n whence_o they_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la 1290._o by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o not_o long_o after_o out_o of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1307._o by_o phiâ—ippus_n pulcher._n not_o out_o of_o france_n first_o out_o of_o england_n afterward_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o fol._n 100_o thus_o man_n of_o yesterday_o have_v pride_n too_o much_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o be_v the_o day_n before_o a_o observation_n true_a enough_o but_o not_o well_o apply_v the_o two_o spenâ—â—rs_n who_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o be_v not_o man_n of_o yesterday_o or_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n or_o dunghill_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n monmouthsh_n but_o of_o as_o old_a and_o know_a nobility_n as_o the_o best_a in_o england_n insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o question_n grow_v in_o parliament_n whether_o the_o baroness_n de_fw-fr spencer_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o aburgaveny_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n it_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o de_fw-fr spencer_n thereby_o declare_v the_o ancient_a barony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n then_o be_v these_o two_o spencer_n hugh_n the_o father_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o winchester_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o hugh_n the_o son_n by_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o gilbert_n dt_v clâ—re_o become_v earl_n of_o gloster_n man_n more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o loyalty_n then_o accuse_v for_o their_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o decline_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v fit_a by_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n to_o take_v his_o two_o supporter_n from_o he_o as_o they_o after_o do_v fol._n 113._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v ever_o a_o bishop_n if_o our_o author_n by_o this_o word_n ever_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v right_a enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o equity_n to_o employ_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z he_o take_v the_o word_n ever_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o more_o natural_a sense_n as_o if_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o misinform_v the_o reader_n but_o confute_v himself_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 31._o of_o this_o present_a book_n that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v then_o but_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o resign_v that_o office_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o not_o only_a man_n in_o holy_a order_n but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grâ—at_a seal_n in_o the_o glossary_a of_o sir_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o appear_v not_o only_o some_o of_o inferior_a dignity_n as_o dean_n archdeacon_n household_n chaplain_n but_o many_o also_o not_o dignify_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a â—â—â—â—or_a notification_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o mere_a layman_n counsellor_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o time_n they_o live_v or_o otherwise_o study_v in_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o place_n of_o such_o trust_n and_o power_n fol._n 116._o this_o yearâ—_n viz._n 1350._o as_o author_n general_o agree_v king_n edward_n institute_v be_v order_n of_o the_o garter_n right_o enough_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n but_o much_o mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o that_o ancient_a and_o most_o noble_a order_n our_o author_n take_v up_o his_o commodity_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n neither_o consult_v the_o record_n noâ—_n deal_v in_o this_o business_n with_o man_n of_o credit_n for_o first_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d canon_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o winâ—or_n but_o thirteen_o only_a with_o the_o dean_n it_o be_v king_n edward_n purpose_n when_o he_o found_v that_o oâ—deâ—_n consist_v of_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d knight_n himself_o be_v one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o great_a and_o lesser_a canon_n and_o as_o many_o old_a soldier_n common_o call_v poor_a knights_n to_o be_v pension_v there_o though_o in_o this_o last_o the_o number_n be_v 〈…〉_z up_o to_o his_o first_o intention_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v sir_n thomas_n row_n be_v the_o last_o chancellor_n of_o the_o order_n whereas_o sir_n james_n palmer_n one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n usher_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n after_o his_o decease_n anno_fw-la 1644._o he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o one_o register_n be_v always_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o though_o the_o dean_n of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v register_n also_o yet_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o dean_n who_o be_v also_o register_n be_v john_n boxul_fw-la anno_fw-la 1557._o before_o which_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1414._o there_o have_v be_v nine_o register_n which_o be_v not_o dean_n but_o how_o many_o more_o before_o that_o time_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v their_o name_n not_o be_v on_o record_n and_o soâ—â—thly_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o garter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a habiliment_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n their_o ordinary_a be_v only_o the_o blue_a ribbon_n about_o their_o neck_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o st._n george_n appendant_a and_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o garter_n be_v of_o common_a wear_n and_o of_o such_o necessary_a use_n that_o the_o knight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o without_o it_o 8._o upon_o pain_n of_o pay_v two_o crown_n to_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o order_n who_o shall_v first_o claim_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o wear_v a_o blue_a ribbon_n under_o their_o boot_n to_o denote_v the_o garter_n last_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o knight_n hereof_o do_v wear_v on_o the_o left_a shoulder_n of_o their_o cloak_n a_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o attribute_n this_o wear_n as_o some_o say_v to_z king_n charles_n i_o will_v first_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o addition_n be_v king_n charles_n his_o then_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o king_n ap._n 26_o 1626._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v at_o a_o public_a chapter_n of_o the_o oâ—der_n viz._n that_o all_o knight_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v wear_v upon_o the_o left_a part_n of_o their_o cloak_n coat_n and_o ride_v cassock_n at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o wear_v their_o robe_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o assembly_n a_o escocheon_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o st._n george_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o cross_n within_o a_o garter_n not_o enrich_v with_o pearl_n or_o stone_n in_o token_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o hold_v from_o the_o say_v most_o noble_a order_n institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o person_n of_o the_o high_a worth_n and_o honour_n our_o author_n second_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n that_o st._n george_n cross_n within_o the_o garter_n be_v the_o main_a device_n enjoin_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o all_o the_o knight_n of_o that_o noble_a order_n to_o which_o the_o add_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n serve_v but_o for_o ornament_n and_o imbellish_v and_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o only_o for_o conformity_n sake_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o so_o many_o error_n in_o so_o few_o line_n one_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o four_o book_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o wickliff_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o our_o author_n begin_v this_o book_n with_o the_o story_n of_o wickliff_n and_o continue_v it_o in_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o addict_v as_o to_o christen_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o speak_v of_o such_o encouragement_n and_o help_n as_o be_v give_v to_o wickliff_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n with_o other_o advantage_n which_o
aux_fw-fr in_o guienne_n call_v ancient_o aquae_fw-la augustae_fw-la from_fw-la whence_o those_o part_n of_o france_n have_v the_o name_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o not_o of_o aix_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v aquae_n sextiae_n in_o the_o country_n of_o provence_n now_o guienne_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o bernard_n be_v send_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n maintain_v the_o right_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o english_a king_n in_o agitate_v of_o which_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o author_n i_o find_v mention_n of_o one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la a_o worthless_a author_n fol._n 181._o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o quality_n also_o for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la relate_v to_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o johannes_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragiâ—e_n in_o which_o book_n though_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a fiction_n yet_o second_o be_v the_o man_n of_o more_o esteem_n then_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n as_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v archbishop_n of_o genâ—a_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n &_o moribus_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la magno_fw-la precio_fw-la as_o philippus_n bergomensis_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o anno_fw-la 1290._o at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v most_o eminent_a for_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o we_o read_v in_o vossius_fw-la a_o work_n of_o great_a both_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v hist._n sufficient_a be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n a_o great_a mistake_n than_o this_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n fol._n 185._o â—umphâ—y_v duke_n of_o gâ—oveâ—_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o this_o though_o i_o can_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o presle_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o duke_n humphrey_n of_o gloster_n who_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bâ—otheâ—_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o charitable_o of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o find_v in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 67._o where_o among_o the_o english_a duke_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n he_o reckon_v edmund_n of_o langly_n five_o son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o edward_z his_o son_n richard_n duke_z of_o york_z his_o brother_n father_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o but_o first_o this_o richard_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o though_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cambridge_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o duke_n of_o york_n richard_n be_v execute_v at_o south-hampton_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n harry_n the_o five_o before_o that_o king_n go_v into_o france_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n slay_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o second_o this_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o grandfather_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o for_o be_v marry_v unto_o anne_n sister_n and_o heir_n unto_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o have_v by_o she_o a_o son_n call_v richard_n improvident_o restore_v in_o blood_n and_o advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o york_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1426._o who_o by_o the_o lâ—dy_a sicily_a his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o many_o daughter_n of_o ralph_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v father_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o george_z duke_z of_o clarence_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o three_o as_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n be_v not_o duke_n of_o york_n so_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n though_o by_o our_o author_n make_v the_o last_o earl_n thereof_o hist._n of_o cam._n 162._o before_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o title_n on_o the_o house_n of_o the_o hamilton_n if_o our_o author_n be_v no_o better_o at_o a_o pedigree_n in_o private_a family_n than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o mâ—â—h_v for_o his_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o his_o history_n less_o and_o for_o his_o heraldry_n just_a nothing_o but_o i_o see_v our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o that_o of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n fol._n 185._o he_o build_v the_o fair_a hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n near_o winchester_n and_o although_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v no_o grand_a benefactor_n thereunto_o as_o be_v his_o predecessor_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n be_v here_o make_v the_o predecessor_n of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n in_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o he_o succeed_v wickam_n in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o precede_v wainfleet_n for_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n they_o be_v marshal_v thus_o viz._n 1365._o 50._o william_n of_o wickham_n 1405._o 51._o henry_n beaufort_n 1447._o 52._o william_n de_fw-fr wainfleet_n which_o last_o continue_a bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1486._o the_o see_v be_v keep_v by_o these_o three_o bishop_n above_o 120._o year_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v those_o excellent_a work_n and_o sound_v those_o famous_a college_n which_o our_o author_n right_o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n that_o he_o build_v the_o hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 267._o that_o hospital_n be_v first_o build_v by_o henry_n of_o blais_n brotheâ—_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 1129._o augment_v only_o and_o perhaps_o more_o liberal_o endow_v by_o this_o potent_a cardinal_n from_o these_o foundation_n make_v and_o enlarge_v by_o these_o three_o great_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n successive_o procee_v we_o to_o two_o other_o raise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 183._o this_o good_a precedent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bounty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all-soul_n college_n by_o archbishop_n châ—cheley_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o spur_n to_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o king_n liberality_n who_o soon_o after_o found_v eton_n college_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o nursery_n to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n fol._n 184._o of_o â—aton_n college_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o our_o author_n have_v speak_v here_o at_o large_a but_o we_o must_v look_v foâ—_n the_o foundation_n of_o king_n college_n in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol_n 77._o where_o i_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o animadversion_n our_o author_n there_o charge_v dr._n heylyn_n for_o avow_v something_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o say_v that_o when_o william_n of_o wainfleet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o founder_n of_o magdalen_n college_n persuade_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o to_o erect_v some_o monument_n for_o learning_n in_o oxford_n the_o king_n return_v imo_fw-la potius_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la ut_fw-la dvas_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it academias_fw-la habeam_fw-la yea_o rather_o say_v he_o at_o cambridge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v two_o university_n in_o england_n as_o if_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v one_o before_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n therein_o but_o here_o the_o premise_n only_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v our_o author_n own_o the_o doctor_n infer_v not_o thereupon_o that_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v a_o university_n till_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v before_o out_o of_o robert_n de_fw-fr reningtâ—n_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n than_o oxford_n be_v so_o it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o grow_v into_o esteem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o esteem_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o before_o the_o build_n of_o king_n college_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v use_v those_o word_n in_o his_o
to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o hereford_n which_o the_o duke_n request_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o earl_n as_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v by_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o hereford_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o daughter_n only_o of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v eleanor_n be_v marry_v to_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloster_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_v unto_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n earl_n of_o derby_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o estate_n be_v part_v the_o one_o moiety_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o title_n of_o hereford_n fall_v to_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n the_o other_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o estate_n come_v in_o fire_n unto_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v henry_n the_o five_o force_v she_o unto_o a_o sub-division_n lay_v one_o half_a of_o her_o just_a partage_n to_o the_o other_o moiety_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n have_v be_v former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o this_o duke_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o anne_n daughter_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a heir_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o hereford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o demand_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n or_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v then_o constable_n of_o england_n as_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o that_o family_n be_v after_o he_o fol._n 199._o at_o last_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n stanley_n with_o three_o thousand_o fresh_a man_n decide_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o earl_n side_n our_o author_n be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n stanley_n but_o his_o brother_n sir_n william_n stanley_n who_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o change_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o new_a king_n household_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a riches_n and_o estate_n but_o final_o behead_v by_o that_o very_a king_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o action_n with_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n be_v interpose_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o preserve_v the_o man_n the_o king_n remember_v very_o shrewd_o that_o as_o he_o come_v soon_o enough_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n so_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o busy_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o diminish_v though_o not_o reduce_v to_o such_o ill_a term_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o we_o have_v he_o here_o lay_v his_o foundation_n to_o overthrow_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n right_n his_o superstructure_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v more_o seasonable_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o hammer_v only_o in_o the_o speculation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o animadversion_n as_o relate_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o story_n as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n leave_v such_o principle_n and_o position_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v draw_v they_o all_o together_o that_o our_o discourse_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o may_v come_v before_o the_o reader_n without_o interruption_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o omission_n dr._n newlen_n who_o succeed_v dr._n jackson_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1640._o by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o in_o a_o statuteable_a way_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o our_o author_n catalogue_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxford_n fol._n 166._o and_o dr._n stanton_n who_o câ—me_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n above_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v place_v therein_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o right_a which_o our_o author_n do_v not_o fol._n 168._o king_n henry_n endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o grammar_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o youth_n though_o change_v their_o schoolmaster_n may_v keep_v their_o learning_n that_o this_o be_v endeavour_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o at_o last_o enâ—oyned_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o then_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o if_o at_o least_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o procee_v fâ—om_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o yeaâ—_n 1530._o in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v quod_fw-la multiplex_fw-la &_o varius_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la grammaticalibus_fw-la modus_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grammar_n do_v much_o he_o to_o learning_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v ut_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la edatur_fw-la formula_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 〈…〉_z singula_fw-la schola_fw-la grammaâ—icals_n per_fw-la 〈…〉_z 1530._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_o 〈…〉_z that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o school_n thoughout_v the_o kingdom_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v withal_o that_o our_o author_n anticipate_v this_o business_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o this_o â—_z anno_fw-la 1519._o whereas_o the_o convocation_n take_v not_o this_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1530._o and_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v in_o it_o then_o if_o the_o king_n have_v settle_v and_o enjoin_v it_o so_o long_o before_o fol._n 168._o otherâ—ardiner_n â—ardiner_z gather_v the_o flower_n make_v the_o collection_n though_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o wear_v the_o posy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n book_n against_o martin_n luther_n be_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o dr._n john_n fisher_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o cauâ—â—_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o this_o king_n have_v reâ—ected_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o design_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o may_v enable_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o place_n but_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n dâ—ing_n and_o himself_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fair_a flower_n which_o adorn_v his_o diadem_n too_o great_a a_o clerk_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v beauclerk_n junior_a as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o short_a in_o learning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o common_o they_o call_v beauclerk_n as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n though_o so_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o hist._n cam._n p._n 2_o 3._o a_o little_a learning_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o those_o early_a day_n which_o in_o this_o king_n will_v have_v make_v no_o shewâ—_n in_o who_o â—â—me_n both_o the_o art_n and_o language_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o king_n lack_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o lack_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v small_a the_o glory_n great_a and_o help_n enough_o at_o hand_n if_o he_o want_v any_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o fol._n 196._o which_o when_o finish_v as_o whitehall_n hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n he_o either_o free_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o exchange_v they_o on_o very_o reasonable_a consideration_n that_o hampton_n court_n be_v either_o free_o give_v by_o
now_o we_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o most_o bitter_a consequence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prelatical_a party_n the_o high_a royalist_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o they_o conceive_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prudent_a queen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o do_v for_o she_o two_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o alter_n of_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o add_v of_o some_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o common_a catechism_n a_o more_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o have_v be_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o and_o final_o a_o strict_a and_o more_o hopeful_a course_n for_o suppress_v popery_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n both_o of_o conformity_n and_o uniformity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o 640._o fol._n 187._o and_o now_o i_o can_v call_v king_n henry_n a_o bachelor_n because_o once_o marry_v nor_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o proper_o a_o widower_n because_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o dead_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o immediate_o after_o his_o divorce_n but_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o then_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n while_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n remain_v undecided_a 129._o he_o be_v marry_v private_o to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n stow_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v by_o dr._n rowland_n lee_n his_o chaplain_n promote_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o divorce_v not_o be_v sentence_v till_o the_o april_n follow_v and_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o the_o lady_n anna_n bollen_a he_o be_v in_o that_o mistake_v also_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o be_v often_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bigamy_n or_o anabaptistry_n in_o marriage_n to_o be_v hardly_o meet_v with_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o avow_v the_o marriage_n open_o which_o before_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o private_a the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a be_v public_o show_v as_o queen_n on_o easter_n eve_n 562._o and_o solemn_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n be_v june_n the_o second_o assure_o unless_o our_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o coronation_n and_o a_o marriage_n or_o between_o a_o marriage_n solemn_o make_v and_o a_o public_a own_n of_o a_o marriage_n before_o contract_v king_n harry_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v marry_v anne_n bollen_a solemn_o after_o the_o divorce_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 208._o though_o many_o wild_a and_o distemper_a expression_n be_v find_v therein_o yet_o they_o contain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o oar_n which_o since_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v happy_o refine_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o paper_n contain_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n present_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o convocation_n some_o few_o of_o which_o as_o be_v part_n of_o wickliffs_n gospel_n and_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o new_a protestant_a religion_n late_o take_v up_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o little_a predie_a round_n robin_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n then_o the_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o ceremony_n accuestomd_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v man_n invention_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a synagogue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n only_o 5._o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o great_a estate_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o 6._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o dirch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o eat_v white-meat_n egg_n butter_n cheese_n or_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o other_o fast_a day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n as_o upon_o easter_n day_n or_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 10._o that_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v give_v or_o enjoin_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o sinner_n do_v say_v i_o know_v myself_o a_o sinner_n 14._o that_o bishop_n ordinary_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n ne_o yet_o to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n from_o the_o same_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 16._o that_o bury_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 17._o that_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o high_a displeasure_n than_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n to_o god_n 18._o that_o our_o lady_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o a_o bag_n of_o pepper_n or_o saffron_n when_o the_o spice_n be_v out_o 19_o that_o prayer_n suffrage_n fast_v or_o alms-deed_n do_v not_o help_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 20._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v alike_o 21._o that_o plough_v and_o caâ—ting_v and_o such_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o as_o on_o other_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o on_o other_o day_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 23._o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v offend_v 24._o that_o no_o humane_a constitution_n or_o law_n do_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v they_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o 25._o that_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n or_o even_o song_n be_v but_o a_o roar_a howl_a whistle_a mum_n tomr_n and_o juggle_a and_o the_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n a_o foolish_a vanity_n this_o be_v our_o author_n golden_a oar_n out_o of_o which_o his_o new_a protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v extract_v so_o happy_o refine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o though_o our_o author_n do_v defend_v as_o expression_n rather_o than_o opinion_n the_o career_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o these_o point_n and_o see_v not_o in_o they_o the_o rude_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o puritan_n platform_n which_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v since_o the_o time_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o associate_n must_v either_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o or_o no_o eye_n at_o all_o i_o see_v our_o author_n look_v for_o thanks_o for_o this_o discovery_n for_o publish_v the_o paper_n which_o contain_v these_o new_a protestant_a truth_n and_o i_o give_v he_o i_o fol._n 239._o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o stew_n suppress_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o some_o command_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o author_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o suppress_v they_o also_o and_o not_o to_o have_v give_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o present_a history_n especial_o not_o to_o
read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v make_v this_o quere_z about_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n fol._n 386._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n at_o windfor_n and_o when_o by_o they_o complete_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o be_v also_o recommend_v unto_o every_o bishop_n by_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n a_o penalty_n be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o such_o who_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o use_n thereof_o our_o author_n here_o mistake_v himself_o and_o confound_v the_o business_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n there_o past_o a_o statute_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a as_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n 658._o there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a which_o book_n be_v print_v and_o set_v out_o march_v 8._o 1548._o which_o be_v 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n before_o as_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o appeaâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o book_n thus_o set_v out_o and_o publish_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o adminisâ—ing_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o mention_v and_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a liturgy_n a_o bâ—eâ—_n fast_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n ensue_a the_o liturgy_n come_v not_o out_o till_o near_o two_o year_n after_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 2._o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o parliament_n cry_v up_o as_o make_v by_o the_o immediate_a aid_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o our_o author_n note_n by_o calvin_n abâ—oâ—d_v and_o some_o zealot_n at_o home_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n much_o alter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o â—nto_o the_o better_a or_o unto_o the_o worse_o let_v some_o other_o judge_n fol._n 404._o at_o last_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o warwick_n desert_v his_o chaplain_n in_o open_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o head_n then_o to_o attend_v such_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o we_o may_v find_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o scratch_n of_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o what_o party_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v most_o incline_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o else_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n particular_o the_o rochet_n chimere_n and_o square-cap_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n such_o trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o if_o resâ—lute_a ridley_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hoopers_n opposition_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o those_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o follow_v calvin_n extreme_o stickle_v for_o he_o and_o write_v to_o his_o party_n here_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n be_v so_o favourable_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o he_o fol._n 402._o and_o put_v such_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a fol._n 404._o as_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v be_v so_o well_o hammer_v and_o accommodate_v in_o those_o early_a day_n such_o as_o seem_v rather_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n and_o acumen_n of_o the_o present_a time_n after_o a_o long_o debate_v of_o all_o particular_n and_o a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o unpremeditated_a agitatious_a of_o a_o newborn_a quarrel_n fol._n 406._o yet_o this_o work_n meet_v afterward_o with_o some_o frown_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a clergyman_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o concoive_v these_o sing_a psalm_n erect_v in_o corrivality_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o read_n psalm_n which_o be_v former_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thoâ—e_v great_a churchman_n â—ad_v good_a reâ—son_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o psalm_n so_o translate_v in_o rythme_n and_o meeter_n will_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n then_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v â—ny_n wheâ—e_v find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o second_o whereas_o â—t_a be_v intend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n â—itting_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish_n clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v when_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o daily_a psalm_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o read_n psalm_n be_v former_o sing_v only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o the_o rubric_n lâ—â—ving_v they_o indifferent_o to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v according_a as_o the_o congregation_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o practice_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o my_o memory_n be_v for_o it_o also_o and_o this_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o some_o popish_a legend_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n fol._n 407._o let_v adonijah_n and_o this_o lord_n example_n deter_v subject_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o their_o sovereign_n lest_o in_o the_o same_o match_n they_o espouse_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o destruction_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o this_o rule_n less_o for_o his_o example_n for_o first_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n who_o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v to_o wife_n be_v â—ever_o marry_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o widow_n and_o second_o queen_n
parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n some_o in_o their_o person_n and_o other_o by_o their_o procurator_n to_o attend_v there_o also_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unpractised_a that_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n of_o footstep_n of_o it_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o there_o pass_v a_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v thenceforth_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n or_o immunity_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n have_v use_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v or_o enjoy_v which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o convocation_n equal_a to_o the_o parliament_n 423._o as_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v reckon_v and_o much_o less_o common_o repute_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o fol._n 14._o indeed_o the_o queen_n bare_a poole_n a_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v 1._o their_o age_n he_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o the_o philosopher_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n affection_n unto_o pool_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v better_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o mean_v aristotle_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o make_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o aristotle_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o age_n for_o marriage_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 16._o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o maiden_n be_v marry_v about_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o man_n at_o seven_o and_o thirty_o or_o thereabouts_o his_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o shallâ—_n cease_v from_o procreation_n in_o fit_a time_n whether_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v allow_v of_o then_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o only_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n not_o ten_o which_o the_o philosopher_n require_v in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n fol._n 19_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o large_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n contain_v leicester_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o haâ—tford_n and_o warwickshires_n that_o the_o greatâ—_n diocese_n of_o lincoln_n contain_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o bedford_n buckingham_z huntingdon_n leicester_n and_o lincoln_n with_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o but_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o some_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n certain_a i_o be_o bâ—itan_n that_o archbishop_n parker_n a_o man_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n assign_v no_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n divide_v that_o county_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o see_v by_o this_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o play_v at_o all_o game_n though_o he_o get_v by_o none_o fol._n 27._o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o schismatical_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n who_o tâ—rned_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o church_n fashion_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o who_o opinion_n in_o that_o of_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n our_o author_n or_o in_o both_o alike_o most_o probable_o in_o our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v some_o note_n of_o qualification_n such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o judge_v or_o they_o suppose_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v restrain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o â—ense_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v viz._n in_o place_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n they_o use_v another_o adjudge_v by_o they_o of_o more_o effect_n adjudge_v by_o they_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sentence_n make_v i_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o our_o author_n judgement_n not_o in_o they_o alone_o second_o our_o author_n as_o we_o have_v note_v former_o on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n use_v and_o require_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n with_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v load_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v declare_v himself_o so_o plain_a in_o this_o second_o book_n write_v as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n when_o he_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o expression_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n he_o will_v give_v his_o pen_n more_o liberty_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n three_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n contrive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n he_o honour_v they_o with_o no_o low_a title_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o count_v this_o liberty_n of_o deviate_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 28._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o never_o account_v themselves_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o any_o happiness_n until_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o have_v also_o make_v their_o fellow-sufferer_n partaker_n thereof_o if_o those_o be_v saint_n who_o separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o to_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v our_o author_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o such_o saint_n enjoy_v and_o if_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a too_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 39_o trinity_n college_n build_v by_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n â—i_fw-mi shall_v not_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o trinity_n college_n name_v no_o bishop_n of_o this_o house_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o university_n about_o 17_o week_n and_o all_o that_o time_n dâ—_n skinner_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n live_v there_o too_o dr._n wright_n the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—chfield_n probable_o be_v then_o live_v alâ—o_o for_o he_o decease_v not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o ecclesal_a castle_n both_o of_o they_o member_n of_o this_o college_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o our_o author_n history_n and_o because_o our_o author_n can_v find_v no_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o college_n neither_o i_o will_v supply_v he_o with_o two_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v john_n sâ—lden_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o renown_a humanitian_n and_o philologer_n sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o here_o initiate_v in_o those_o study_n in_o which_o he_o afterwards_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o eminence_n the_o second_o william_n chillingworth_n a_o able_a and_o acute_a divine_a and_o once_o a_o
lactantius_n have_v it_o posterity_n be_v too_o soon_o teach_v to_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o though_o he_o press_v it_o not_o so_o home_o as_o clesselius_fw-la do_v yet_o when_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o set_v open_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o authority_n tear_v down_o bloodshed_n and_o war_n and_o other_o act_n of_o open_a violence_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o the_o sorbonist_n once_o do_v of_o the_o jesuit_n viz._n videtur_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la sidei_fw-la periculosa_fw-la pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perturbativa_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o first_o note_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n fol._n 54._o this_o parliament_n be_v very_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n young_a brother_n thereunto_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v our_o author_n follow_v his_o design_n of_o put_v matter_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a ill_a medium_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o point_n this_o parliament_n as_o active_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o trouble_v itself_o so_o little_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v it_o do_v less_o it_o have_v do_v just_a nothing_o all_o that_o it_o do_v be_v the_o repeal_n of_o some_o act_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o settle_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o she_o find_v they_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v review_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o godly_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n alone_o receive_v no_o other_o confirmation_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n then_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o supremacy_n be_v again_o restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o seem_v offensive_a unto_o many_o of_o both_o religious_a be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n nothing_o in_o all_o this_o do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la which_o can_v entitle_v this_o parliament_n to_o such_o activity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o undervalue_v the_o convocation_n as_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o year_n do_v only_o meet_v for_o form_n sake_n without_o act_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o choose_v all_o except_o anthony_n kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n rather_o to_o lose_v their_o bishopric_n then_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o convocation_n to_o the_o queen_n content_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o design_v have_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o debate_v treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o better_o settle_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o next_o convocation_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o silence_n and_o unsignificancy_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v our_o author_n reason_n why_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o parlialiament_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o twin_n the_o convocation_n must_v be_v make_v the_o young_a brother_n assure_o there_o have_v be_v convocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o he_o that_o list_v to_o read_v the_o collection_n of_o council_n publish_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n can_v but_o perceive_v fol._n 71._o this_o year_n the_o spire_n of_o pole_n steeple_n cover_v with_o lead_n strange_o fall_v on_o fire_n more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o when_o he_o former_o ascribe_v the_o burn_a of_o some_o great_a abbey_n to_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o this_o steeple_n be_v both_o report_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v fire_v also_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o our_o common_a almanac_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o count_v the_o time_n among_o the_o other_o eâ—oches_n of_o computation_n from_o the_o year_n that_o st._n paul-steeple_n be_v fire_v with_o lightning_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n careless_o leave_v his_o coal_n therein_o â—â—nce_v which_o acknowledgement_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o accident_n in_o our_o yearly_a almanac_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n find_v no_o other_o benefactor_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o great_a ruin_n but_o the_o queen_n bounty_n and_o the_o clergy_n benevolence_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a accessory_n to_o the_o principal_a charge_n the_o great_a part_n hereof_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n impose_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o john_n stow_n that_o after_o this_o mischance_n the_o queen_n majesty_n direct_v her_o letter_n to_o sâ—ow_n suâ—veâ—_n the_o mayor_n will_v he_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o speedy_a repair_n of_o the_o same_o 623._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o order_n beside_o what_o issue_v from_o the_o public_a stock_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n the_o citizen_n give_v first_o a_o great_a benevolence_n and_o after_o that_o three_o fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o pay_v what_o the_o queen_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o furtherance_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o way_n of_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o free_a voluntary_a act_n no_o otherwise_o oblige_v thereto_o but_o as_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o mayor_n and_o city_n be_v the_o party_n upon_o who_o the_o command_n be_v lay_v as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v our_o author_n in_o mind_n oâ—_n as_o a_o fault_n of_o omission_n only_o leave_v such_o use_n as_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o fol._n 71._o here_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n what_o need_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o child_n who_o â—ather_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v conceive_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o not_o taint_v the_o blâ—nd_n the_o parliament_n this_o year_n have_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o restitution_n in_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o our_o author_n as_o it_o seem_v can_v see_v no_o reason_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n for_o though_o say_v he_o this_o archbishop_n be_v first_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n yet_o it_o afterward_o be_v wave_v and_o he_o try_v upon_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o though_o cranmer_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v for_o heresy_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o that_o only_a nor_o be_v the_o accusation_n for_o treason_n wave_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n superad_v to_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n for_o subscribe_v though_o unwilling_o to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o september_n 617._o and_o on_o the_o 13._o of_o november_n follow_v arraign_v at_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n and_o there_o convict_v and_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o say_a lady_n jane_n the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n her_o husband_n brother_n of_o which_o four_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n only_o suffer_v death_n on_o that_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o better_a fortune_n and_o the_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o a_o moâ—e_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n then_o hang_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o be_v implacable_o bend_v against_o he_o for_o his_o activeness_n in_o the_o divorce_n think_v good_a to_o wave_v her_o first_o proceed_n and_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o the_o attainder_n hold_v still_o good_a at_o the_o common-law_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n
resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v placâ—â—_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n haâ—â—â—et_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o sâ—ith_o he_o that_o reverend_a bâ—shop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o â—_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o whoâ—e_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o sâ—ve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v â—owards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o leiâ—hfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a 〈◊〉_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n mâ—ntague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n
bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o final_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v learned_o review_v by_o mr._n nettles_n a_o country_n 〈◊〉_d but_o excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n in_o which_o encounter_v the_o historian_n be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o such_o loss_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o have_v charge_v the_o clergy_n with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n habit_n and_o title_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postil_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o these_o encounter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o overmatch_v he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philologic_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n annâ—_n 1618._o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n l._n b._n of_o london_n lancelot_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n john_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n sir_n john_n benet_n sir_n william_n bird_n sir_n george_n newman_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thâ—mas_n mothershed_n notary_n and_o register_n of_o that_o couâ—t_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o goâ—_n lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n whicâ—_n haâ—e_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o counsel_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occur_v in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n which_o his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v into_o a_o act_n of_o court_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a register_n thereof_o by_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n officium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la contra_fw-la joh._n seldeâ—â—_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la templo_fw-la london_n armigerum_fw-la so_o far_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v go_v have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n by_o half_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a fol._n 72._o james_z montague_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z a_o potent_a courtier_n take_v exception_n that_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o marshal_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_v in_o method_n as_o put_v after_o any_o who_o bishop_n be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n be_v too_o wise_a a_o man_n to_o take_v this_o as_o our_o author_n hate_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o dr._n mocket_n who_o have_v then_o new_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n all_o which_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n mr._n noels_n catechism_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v politiâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o together_o a_o book_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o esteem_v at_o home_n have_v there_o not_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o which_o deserve_v the_o fire_n then_o this_o imaginary_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 31_o h._n 8._o 6._o 10._o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o marshal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o all_o those_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o otherwise_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v it_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v mend_v as_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n the_o follow_a reason_n touch_v his_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o servant_n and_o chaplain_n he_o be_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v but_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v that_o touch_v the_o proposition_n by_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controversus_fw-la â—ides_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fast_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_n politiâ—_n be_v solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v pag._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o enlarge_a that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o though_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 308._o ut_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la confirment_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o electioâ—s_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o yet_o afterward_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o confirmation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n precede_v cujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d electi_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la comprobati_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la confirmati_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pag._n 313._o which_o very_o full_o clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o be_v a_o better_a chaplain_n than_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o fol._n 77._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o law-country_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n heighten_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a their_o controversy_n be_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d to_o five_o point_n &c_n &c_n not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n 1618._o which_o our_o
england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_a unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_o cry_v answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o sewer_a word_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o theâ—â—_n allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n assure_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_v vaâ—t_o betwixt_o obey_v and_o consent_v betwixt_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v theiâ—_n lawful_a sovereign_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o such_o consent_n nor_o have_v the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v reproach_v so_o general_o by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o reproach_n publish_v in_o several_a pamphlet_n for_o alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o libeâ—â—ies_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n have_v he_o do_v they_o such_o a_o notable_a pieâ—e_n of_o service_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o promise_n to_o obey_v and_o â—erve_v and_o make_v the_o king_n coronation_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o bishop_n laud_n be_v one_o of_o that_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o review_v the_o form_n and_o oâ—der_v of_o the_o coronation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a blame_n in_o this_o alteration_n if_o any_o such_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o the_o king_n reâ—â—ed_v on_o in_o that_o business_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o this_o last_o book_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o elâ—e_v so_o punctual_o conform_v his_o language_n to_o the_o new_a state-doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o mâ—king_n and_o consequent_o the_o unmaking_a of_o king_n be_v whole_o veâ—ted_v in_o â—he_n people_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o buchannan_n â—opulo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la then_o which_o â—here_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a passage_n â—n_v his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr tho_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n and_o sedition_n â—n_v it_o fol._n 123._o then_o as_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o can_v convenient_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n â—n_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n head_n protest_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o lawful_a heâ—rs_n a_o promise_n faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o some_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n other_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o many_o more_o venture_v their_o whole_a fortune_n by_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o a_o confiscation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o laâ—t_n we_o may_v find_v subscribe_v to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o oxford_n to_o those_o at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o by_o that_o catalogue_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o so_o ignoble_o break_v faith_n with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o in_o that_o subscription_n or_o present_o superad_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n concur_v with_o they_o either_o in_o opere_fw-la or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o despoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o king_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fatal_a block_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o power_n to_o dissolve_v their_o house_n and_o annul_v their_o privilege_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o the_o subject_n fol._n 127._o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o who_o will_v be_v account_v his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o moderation_n content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d other_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o inference_n only_o on_o a_o formeâ—_n passage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o in_o whâ—â—_n place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o never_o press_v any_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v use_v there_o before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v though_o otherwise_o condemn_v by_o some_o romany_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v less_o able_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o commend_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o careful_a bishop_n only_o to_o leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o but_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o amiss_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o which_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o to_o innovate_v and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o at_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o decline_v and_o for_o the_o inference_n itself_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n before_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n not_o note_v there_o because_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o condemn_v here_o for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n on_o other_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v already_o reckon_v for_o all_o his_o error_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o second_o it_o have_v be_v betteâ—_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n with_o such_o want_n of_o moderation_n do_v enjoin_v on_o other_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v by_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o calvinian_a pâ—rty_n have_v intend_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o she_o a_o thing_n complain_v of_o by_o spalleto_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v receive_v among_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o oxthoâ—x_n sense_n praeter_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la modestam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la redâ—undi_fw-la â—he_v there_o object_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o â—â—at_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o private_a either_o but_o a_o reviver_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o public_a â—ages_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v â—nd_v by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o late_a government_n have_v be_v discontinue_v he_o that_o read_v the_o gag_n and_o the_o appello_n â—aesarem_fw-la of_o bishop_n montague_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n condemn_v for_o private_a be_v â—he_n true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o â—n_a the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o private_a practice_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v â—im_a to_o a_o author_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o which_o â—â—thor_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n general_o that_o be_v of_o late_a year_n either_o careless_a or_o indulgent_a 143._o they_o have_v not_o require_v within_o their_o diocese_n that_o strict_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o the_o law_n expect_v upon_o which_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o conformity_n the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o
as_o promise_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o name_n our_o author_n true_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o four_o minister_n four_o common_a lawyer_n and_o four_o citizen_n man_n not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o observe_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n to_o be_v averse_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o â—f_o such_o public_a mischief_n be_v presage_v by_o astrologersâ—rom_o â—rom_z the_o conjunction_n of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n though_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o planet_n of_o a_o most_o â—weet_a and_o gentle_a 〈◊〉_d what_o danger_n what_o calamity_n may_v not_o be_v â—eared_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o twelve_o such_o person_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o pâ—eâ—ent_a government_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d domitius_n aenobarbus_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o â—or_a the_o birth_n of_o nero_n 〈…〉_z nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_z nisi_fw-la detestabile_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z this_o will_v â—uâ—ther_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n in_o the_o business_n not_o lay_v the_o impâ—opriationâ—_n by_o they_o purchase_v to_o the_o church_n or_o chappelry_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ancient_o belong_v nor_o â—etling_v they_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o place_n as_o many_o hope_v they_o will_v that_o have_v be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o their_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o advantage_v the_o regular_a and_o established_a clergy_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v buy_v a_o impropriation_n they_o parcel_v it_o out_o into_o annual_a pension_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o therewith_o â—alared_v some_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o market_n town_n where_o the_o people_n have_v common_o less_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o â—action_n and_o innovation_n then_o in_o other_o place_n our_o author_n note_v it_o of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o cartwright_n day_n that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n it_o bâ—ing_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o pulpit_n always_o steer_v people_n â—_z as_o they_o please_v lib._n 9_o fol._n 195._o and_o he_o note_v it_o alâ—o_o of_o these_o â—eoffees_n that_o in_o conformity_n hereunto_o they_o set_v up_o a_o pâ—eaching_a ministry_n in_o place_n of_o great_a need_n not_o in_o such_o parish-churche_n to_o which_o the_o tithe_n proper_o belong_v but_o where_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v most_o want_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o want_v to_o advance_v their_o pâ—oâ—ect_n thiâ—dly_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o employ_v in_o pâ—eaching_v in_o such_o market_n town_n as_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o either_o because_o most_o populous_a oâ—_n because_o capable_a of_o elect_a burgess_n to_o serve_v in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nonconform_a and_o sometime_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o 〈…〉_z or_o the_o high-commission_n for_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o one_o be_v place_v by_o 〈…〉_z town_n of_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o middlesex_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 〈…〉_z yorkshire_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 〈…〉_z hartfordshire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o â—â—â—pended_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o high-commission_n yet_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jeer_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o lecture_n four_o and_o final_o these_o pension_n neither_o be_v so_o settle_v nor_o theâ—e_n lecturer_n so_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o other_o remove_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o patron_n if_o they_o grow_v slack_a and_o negligent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cause_n or_o abâ—red_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 〈…〉_z and_o fury_n they_o first_o bring_v with_o they_o example_n of_o which_o i_o know_v some_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o more_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v see_v or_o suspect_v in_o this_o 〈…〉_z these_o feoffee_n in_o short_a time_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o chaplain_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o final_o whether_o such_o needy_a fellow_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o gracious_a master_n must_v not_o be_v force_v to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n only_o as_o best_a please_v their_o humour_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o of_o their_o give_v under_o hand_n private_a pension_n not_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o many_o time_n also_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o their_o decease_n all_o issue_v from_o this_o common-stock_n yet_o otheâ—s_n have_v behold_v it_o as_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o encourage_v and_o increase_v their_o 〈…〉_z can_v be_v possible_o devise_v if_o as_o our_o 〈…〉_z design_n be_v general_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z â—as_v because_o they_o neither_o 〈…〉_z the_o mischief_n which_o 〈…〉_z crushâ—_n in_o timâ—_n â—ol_n 148._o however_o there_o be_v no_o express_a in_o this_o declaration_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v here_o change_v his_o style_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v of_o the_o declaâ—ation_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o miniâ—â—er_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la enjoin_v to_o read_v it_o in_o his_o parish_n lib._n x._o fol._n 76._o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a order_n in_o the_o declaration_n when_o revive_v by_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o many_o think_v it_o a_o moâ—e_n proper_a work_n for_o the_o constable_n or_o tithing-man_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n buâ—_n if_o our_o author_n mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n be_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v publish_v with_o like_a order_n from_o the_o several_a bishop_n through_o all_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respectiu_o 17._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n because_o it_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extendeâ—_n over_o all_o the_o realm_n in_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v they_o require_v to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o lay-officer_n mere_o boâ—nd_v by_o his_o place_n to_o execute_v the_o warrant_n and_o command_v of_o the_o justice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o â—iâ—hing_a man_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o church_n matter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o presâ—â—â—â—ents_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v any_o such_o command_n because_o not_o tie_v by_o any_o oath_n of_o canonical_a 〈…〉_z be_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v noâ—_n thaâ—â—_n conceive_v he_o will_v not_o ofteâ—_n to_o gainsay_v he_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 68_o who_o resolve_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inference_n and_o illation_n without_o any_o prosyllogism_n contrary_a to_o a_o clear_a passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o a_o evident_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o remote_a and_o possible_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v therefrom_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n for_o every_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assuâ—ed_v that_o his_o prince_n environ_v with_o 〈◊〉_d council_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discover_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v any_o ill_a sequel_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
own_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v deny_v such_o high_a title_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v fol._n 163._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o title_n unto_o man_n of_o honour_n which_o write_v these_o terrible_a effect_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o honorary_a title_n to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o honour_n if_o colonel_n alexander_n lesley_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v of_o germany_n have_v be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o malcontent_n in_o scotland_n may_v have_v have_v a_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dishonour_v so_o high_a a_o title_n by_o confer_v it_o on_o so_o low_a a_o person_n deny_v the_o favour_n which_o put_v the_o man_n into_o such_o a_o heat_n that_o present_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o faction_n there_o drive_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o final_o undertake_v the_o command_n oâ—_n their_o armieâ—_n reward_v foâ—_n which_o notable_a service_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o levin_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o so_o digest_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o first_o refusal_n but_o that_o he_o afterward_o head_v their_o rebellion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fol._n 163._o general_o they_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o write_n as_o innocent_a therein_o but_o charge_v archbishop_n laâ—d_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o dr._n cousin_n for_o the_o instrumental_a compiler_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v fâ—om_o a_o former_a passage_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 193._o where_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o time_n when_o george_n nevil_n be_v archbishop_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hence_o forward_o no_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meddle_v more_o with_o church_n matter_n in_o scotland_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v since_o interest_v himself_o therein_o his_o stomach_n be_v so_o full_a of_o choler_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prelate_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v up_o some_o of_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o report_n which_o make_v against_o he_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n if_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v lay_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o succeed_v he_o endeavour_v to_o suâ—plant_v he_o fol._n 128._o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n the_o revive_n and_o enlarge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o account_n also_o some_o strong_a presumption_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o fol._n 147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o public_a doctrine_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n fol._n 127._o and_o if_o a_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o all_o this_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o enemy_n or_o our_o author_n own_o 〈…〉_z or_o some_o common_a fame_n and_o if_o it_o once_o be_v 〈…〉_z shall_v pass_v for_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o truth_n 〈…〉_z author_n history_n though_o the_o great_a falsehood_n fâ—el_n tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la famae_fw-la liceat_fw-la fingere_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la in_o my_o author_n language_n but_o for_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v some_o pâ—oof_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o bayly_n a_o scot_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v he_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o scot_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o king_n and_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n on_o he_o what_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n have_v in_o assist_v of_o the_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 150_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o every_o turn_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o by_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o design_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n from_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n then_o be_v who_o book_n correct_v by_o that_o king_n with_o some_o addition_n expunction_n and_o accommodation_n be_v send_v back_o to_o scotland_n 2._o by_o that_o unsatisfiedness_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o project_n be_v resume_v by_o king_n charles_n whether_o the_o book_n by_o he_o send_v into_o scotland_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n or_o not_o which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o project_n be_v resume_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o book_n or_o no_o god_n know_v fol._n 160._o if_o so_o if_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o how_o dare_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o make_n of_o it_o upon_o bishop_n laud._n beside_o as_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 163._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v independent_a and_o free_a as_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n a_o sister_n not_o a_o daughter_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o or_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n to_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o they_o may_v very_o safe_o borrow_v from_o their_o sister_n church_n without_o any_o such_o danger_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n must_v fall_v on_o he_o who_o do_v least_o deserve_v it_o fol._n 167._o thus_o none_o see_v now_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n can_v expect_v it_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o england_n in_o this_o i_o be_o as_o little_a of_o our_o author_n opinion_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o the_o sun_n in_o england_n may_v have_v shine_v with_o a_o bright_a beam_n if_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o threaten_v such_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o our_o english_a ordinance_n the_o opportunity_n be_v well_o give_v and_o well_o take_v also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o weak_a unprovided_a of_o all_o necessary_n not_o above_o three_o thousand_o complete_a arm_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o formidable_a appearance_n gallant_o horse_v complete_o arm_v and_o intermingle_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v once_o break_v and_o their_o country_n waste_v which_o have_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o english_a army_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v from_o create_a trouble_n to_o their_o king_n disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o châ—rch_n and_o destruction_n to_o england_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n conatus_fw-la subditorâ—m_fw-la irritos_fw-la imperia_fw-la â—â—â—per_fw-la promovere_fw-la the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v do_v always_o make_v the_o king_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_n weak_a fol._n 167._o the_o sermon_n end_v we_o choose_v dr._n stewart_n den_n of_o chichester_n prolocutor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n of_o sit_v we_o meet_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o
chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n our_o author_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o low_a form_n but_o pass_v for_o some_o of_o those_o wise_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v fearful_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v new_a canon_n how_o so_o because_o it_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o judicious_a himself_n still_o for_o one_o lâ—st_v the_o convocation_n who_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n have_v be_v bridle_v up_o for_o many_o year_n before_o shall_v now_o enable_v with_o such_o power_n overact_v their_o part_n especial_o in_o such_o dangerous_a and_o discontent_a time_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v whâ—ly_o fore-seen_a but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o author_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n forewarn_a their_o weak_a and_o unadvised_a brethren_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n and_o follow_v those_o who_o have_v before_o outrun_v the_o canon_n by_o their_o additional_a conformity_n how_o wise_a the_o rest_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o certain_o our_o author_n show_v himself_o no_o wise_a than_o walthams_n calf_n who_o run_v nine_o mile_n to_o suck_v a_o bull_n and_o come_v home_o a_o thirst_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v his_o run_v unto_o oxford_n which_o cost_v he_o as_o much_o in_o seventeen_o week_n as_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o cambridge_n in_o seventeen_o year_n be_v but_o a_o second_o sally_n to_o the_o first_o knight-errantry_a fol._n 168._o next_o day_n the_o convocation_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n when_o contrary_a to_o general_a expectation_n it_o be_v motion_v to_o improve_v the_o present_a opportunity_n in_o perfect_v the_o new_a canon_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o motion_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o from_o any_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n though_o i_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o inform_v myself_o in_o it_o not_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v on_o tuesday_n the_o 5_o oâ—_n may._n the_o clergy_n meet_v in_o convocation_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o expect_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o licence_v to_o go_v home_o again_o but_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_a expectation_n in_o stead_n of_o hear_v some_o news_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_v for_o their_o dissolution_n there_o come_v a_o order_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o adjourn_v till_o saturday_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n which_o be_v do_v that_o day_n the_o clergy_n general_o be_v in_o no_o small_a amazement_n when_o they_o be_v require_v not_o to_o dissolve_v till_o further_a order_n saturday_n be_v come_v what_o then_o a_o new_a commission_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v warrant_v still_o to_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o convocation_n but_o of_o a_o synod_n i_o have_v think_v our_o author_n with_o his_o wise_a and_o judicious_a friend_n have_v better_o hearken_v to_o the_o â—enor_n of_o that_o commission_n then_o to_o come_v out_o with_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o wild_a absurdity_n as_o this_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o none_o as_o sir_n edward_n deering_n â—nd_v for_o he_o only_o to_o make_v sport_n within_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o convocation_n when_o the_o prolocutor_n wâ—s_v admit_v the_o archbishop_n produce_v his_o majesty_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n be_v enable_v to_o consult_v treat_v of_o &_o conclude_v such_o canon_n as_o they_o conceive_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o peâ—ce_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d service_n but_o this_o commission_n be_v to_o expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o become_v void_a of_o no_o effect_n assoon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v resolve_v the_o convocation_n shall_v continue_v and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o complete_n those_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v he_o cause_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la only_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v next_o that_o ibid._n dr._n brownrig_v dr._n hacket_n dr._n holdsworth_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o six_o earnest_o protest_v against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o dr._n brownrig_v now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n dr._n hacket_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o our_o author_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la in_o his_o own_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n because_o of_o some_o offence_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o if_o they_o have_v protest_v and_o protest_v earnest_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o many_o voâ—es_n concur_v must_v needs_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v from_o none_o of_o which_o i_o can_v leaâ—n_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o protestation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v protestâ—o_o â—o_z earnest_o as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v why_o be_v not_o the_o protestation_n reduce_v into_o writing_n subscribe_v wiâ—h_v their_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o register_n to_o remain_v upon_o record_n amongâ—_n the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o house_n for_o their_o indemnity_n which_o not_o be_v do_v render_v this_o protest_v of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o protest_v there_o be_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o continuance_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—ouse_n consist_v but_o of_o six_o score_n person_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n to_o make_v his_o own_o party_n seem_v the_o great_a for_o in_o the_o low_a â—ouse_n of_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n iâ—_n all_o paâ—ties_n summon_v do_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o dean_n four_o and_o twenty_o prebendary_n fifty_o four_o archdeacon_n and_o forty_o four_o clerk_n represent_v the_o diocesan_n clergy_n amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o a_o hundred_o foâ—ty_n four_o person_n whereof_o the_o thirty_o six_o protester_n if_o so_o many_o they_o be_v make_v the_o four_o part_n only_o howsoever_o all_o party_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continuance_n his_o majesty_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o who_o upon_o conference_n with_o his_o judâ—es_n and_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n cause_v a_o short_a write_n to_o be_v dâ—wn_v and_o subscribe_v by_o their_o several_a hand_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n at_o whitehall_n may_v the_o 10._o 1640._o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n manchester_n lord_n privy_a seal_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n bank_n attorney_n general_n whitfield_n and_o heath_n his_o majesty_n sergeant_n which_o write_v a_o instrument_n our_o author_n call_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o do_v so_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o very_o cheerful_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o oâ—r_n author_n call_v dissenter_n bring_v in_o the_o canon_n oâ—_n preach_v for_o conformity_n be_v the_o eight_o canon_n in_o the_o book_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n without_o alteration_n howsoever_o our_o author_n keep_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a folly_n shut_v up_o his_o extravagancie_n with_o this_o conclusion_n folly_n 169._o thus_o be_v a_o old_a convocation_n convert_v into_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o witty_a gentleman_n as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o since_o by_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n george_n
one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o french_a queen_n king_n 〈◊〉_d sister_n fol._n 427._o the_o late_a french_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n &c_n &c_n this_o marriage_n both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v mistake_v also_o first_o for_o the_o time_n in_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o match_n with_o spain_n whereas_o the_o cross_a marriage_n with_o spain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o and_o this_o with_o savoy_n not_o trans-acted_n till_o the_o year_n 1618._o second_o for_o the_o person_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o elizabeth_z marry_v into_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o second_o whereas_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n and_o christienne_n marry_v into_o savoy_n the_o second_o only_o for_o which_o consult_v james_n howel_n history_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13._o fol._n 13._o &_o 42._o fol._n 428._o the_o story_n be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n at_o plough_n â—lew_v malton_n a_o high-land_n rebel_n and_o dis-comfited_n his_o train_n use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o his_o gear_n and_o tackle_n but_o camden_n who_o i_o rather_o credit_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a fight_n against_o the_o dane_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n he_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n from_o one_o hay_n a_o man_n of_o exceed_a strength_n and_o excellent_a courage_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n in_o a_o dangerous_a battle_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o dane_n at_o longcarty_n catch_v up_o a_o ox_n yoke_n and_o so_o valiant_o 42._o and_o fortunate_o withal_o what_o with_o fight_v and_o what_o with_o exhort_v reinforce_v the_o scot_n at_o the_o point_n to_o shrink_v and_o recoil_v that_o they_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n adscribe_v the_o victory_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o his_o valour_n and_o prowess_n ibid._n but_o to_o boot_v he_o seek_v out_o a_o good_a heir_n gup_n my_o lady_n dorothy_n sole_a daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n denny_n this_o speak_v of_o sir_n james_n hay_o afterward_o viscount_n doncaster_n and_o earl_n of_o carâ—â—sle_n who_o indeed_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o l._n denny_n of_o waltham_n but_o he_o be_v out_o for_o all_o that_o in_o his_o gup_n my_o lady_n her_o name_n be_v honora_n and_o not_o dorothy_n as_o the_o author_n make_v it_o and_o for_o his_o second_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n piercy_n e._n of_o northhumberland_a she_o be_v neither_o a_o dorothy_n nor_o a_o heiâ—_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o this_o gup_n my_o lady_n in_o the_o house_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o bald_a song_n be_v make_v on_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n dorothy_n hastings_n daughter_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n with_o a_o scotish_n gentleman_n one_o sir_n james_n steward_n slay_v afterward_o at_o â—â—â—ington_a by_o sir_n george_n wharton_n who_o also_o perish_v by_o his_o sword_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n fol._n 429._o among_o many_o other_o that_o accompany_v hays_n expedition_n be_v sir_n henry_n rich_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o baron_n of_o kensington_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o that_o time_n but_o not_o baron_n of_o kensington_n this_o expedition_n be_v place_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o sir_n henry_n rich_a not_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o kensington_n till_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o king_n james_n annâ—_n 1622._o fol._n 434._o the_o chief_a judge_n thereof_o be_v call_v lordchief_n justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n accompany_v with_o three_o or_o four_o assistant_n or_o associate_n who_o be_v create_v by_o letter_n patent_n from_o â—he_n king_n but_o doctor_n cowel_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n call_v the_o interpreter_n have_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o this_o justice_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v no_o patent_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n he_o be_v make_v only_o by_o writ_n which_o be_v a_o short_a one_o to_o this_o effect_n regina_fw-la johanni_n popham_n militi_fw-la salutem_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—stâ—ciarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la capitalem_fw-la ad_fw-la placita_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la terâ—â—nandum_fw-la durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la nostro_fw-la testae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o he_o cit_v crompton_n a_o right_a learned_a lawyer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o chief_a justice_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o time_n precede_v have_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n fol._n 450._o she_o be_v afterward_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o king_n army_n under_o oversight_n as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o show_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d if_o reconcile_v to_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o for_o after_o the_o deatâ—_n of_o the_o marquis_n d'aucre_n she_o retire_v to_o blois_n where_o 〈◊〉_d live_v for_o some_o year_n under_o a_o restraint_n till_o release_v by_o the_o duâ—â—_n of_o eâ—pâ—rnon_n and_o prt_o by_o force_n pâ—rtly_o by_o treaty_n restore_v again_o into_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o her_o son_n which_o she_o improuâ—â—_n afterward_o to_o a_o omne-regenâ—y_a till_o richeleu_n her_o great_a assistant_n find_v himself_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o she_o and_o not_o endure_v a_o competitor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n mde_v she_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n fol._n 45â—_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n he_o have_v bâ—t_v one_o sâ—n_n risâ—â—g_v no_o high_o in_o honour_n then_o knight_n and_o baronet_n yet_o afterwards_o he_o have_v preferment_n to_o the_o government_n of_o ulster_n province_n in_o ireland_n this_o speak_v but_o mistake_o speak_v of_o sir_n george_n vâ—lliers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n for_o first_o sir_n george_n villiers_n have_v two_o son_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sir_n william_n villiers_n knight_n and_o baronet_n who_o prefer_v the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o a_o country_n life_n before_o that_o of_o the_o court_n and_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o by_o a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n john_n st._n john_n of_o lidiard_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n be_v father_n of_o the_o lord_n viscount_n graâ—dâ—son_n now_o live_v and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o sir_n william_n but_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o have_v a_o government_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favor_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o halfa_n brother_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o mâ—nster_n not_o of_o ulster_n which_o he_o hold_v till_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 466._o that_o the_o dâ—ke_a twiâ—teâ—_n himself_o and_o his_o issue_n by_o inter-marriâ—ges_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o â—noble_a if_o the_o author_n instead_o of_o his_o issue_n have_v say_v his_o â—â—ndred_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o true_o speak_v for_o the_o duke_n live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o child_n though_o a_o contract_n have_v pass_v between_o his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o pembroke_n but_o he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o hâ—s_n female_a kindred_n that_o there_o be_v more_o countess_n and_o honourable_a lady_n of_o his_o relation_n then_o of_o any_o one_o family_n 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n fol._n 458._o henry_n the_o eight_o create_v anne_n bullen_n 〈◊〉_d of_o pembroke_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o the_o author_n here_o â—â—eaks_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o noble_a woman_n and_o make_v that_o of_o â—nne_n bullen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o kind_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o as_o the_o second_o if_o not_o the_o three_o for_o margaret_n daughter_z 〈…〉_z fol._n 4â—4_n and_o that_o comâ—t_n at_o châ—ists_n birth_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o first_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o condition_n too_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a to_o be_v call_v a_o comet_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o be_v by_o allâ—learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o second_o have_v it_o be_v a_o comet_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o nero_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o bâ—â—th_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o tyrant_n about_o 〈◊〉_d yearâ—_n too_o long_o a_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o influence_n of_o thâ—_n strong_a comet_n so_o that_o although_o a_o comet_n do_v presage_v thâ—_n death_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v say_v by_o tacitus_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o comet_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fol._n 48â—_n ferdinand_n meet_v at_o frankford_n with_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d menâ—â—_n colen_n and_o trevour_v the_o other_o three_o silesia_n moravia_n and_o luâ—atia_n
think_v it_o best_a to_o stand_v aloof_o without_o engage_v further_o against_o this_o author_n in_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o understand_v that_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o just_a cause_n for_o my_o dislike_n &_o no_o acknowledgement_n or_o reparation_n follow_v oâ—_n it_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o concern_v i_o in_o point_n of_o credit_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o offend_v a_o unjust_a adversary_n as_o to_o defend_v myself_o in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o i_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o that_o sobriety_n in_o itself_o and_o such_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n as_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o author_n or_o any_o discern_a friend_n of_o he_o or_o unto_o any_o equal_a and_o impartial_a reader_n his_o error_n i_o have_v correct_v rectify_v his_o mistake_v and_o aâ—ded_v here_o and_o there_o some_o observation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o supplement_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v call_v these_o paper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adverâ—sments_n that_o i_o may_v use_v such_o honest_a freedom_n as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o as_o in_o the_o first_o as_o may_v conduce_v unâ—o_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v pâ—cale_v to_o read_v they_o hiâ—_n history_n be_v not_o maâ—e_n the_o worâ—e_n nor_o the_o sale_n thereof_o retard_v by_o such_o additional_n and_o corrective_n as_o be_v here_o preâ—ented_v which_o though_o he_o may_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o flatter_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o thanks_o from_o other_o howsoever_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o with_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o trespass_v against_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o truth_n the_o vindicate_a of_o which_o last_o have_v be_v the_o main_a impulsive_a to_o this_o undertake_n and_o be_v comâ—ortâ—d_v in_o that_o i_o shall_v the_o better_o endure_v such_o censure_n either_o of_o pragmaticalnesse_n or_o the_o love_n of_o revenge_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o deleâ—aâ—it_fw-la tameâ—se_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—imi_fw-la paâ—ulum_fw-la incredibili_fw-la jucundiâ—ate_fw-la persusum_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o with_o which_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o survey_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o business_n advertisement_n on_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_a the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o entitle_v it_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v a_o complete_a account_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n not_o only_o from_o his_o come_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o from_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o which_o interval_n beside_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o education_n first_o under_o mr._n thomas_n murrey_n and_o afterward_o under_o the_o immediate_a care_n of_o king_n james_n his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o state_n that_o ever_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o prince_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o if_o james_n howel_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o lewis_n 13._o thought_n fit_a to_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o daulphinage_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n consider_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n assure_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n rash_a assume_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o give_v the_o spâ—niards_n a_o free_a pass_n for_o his_o italian_a force_n to_o march_v towards_o the_o netherlands_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o quarrel_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1â—15_n that_o a_o design_n be_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spires_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o feudatory_a of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatâ—â—e_n to_o forâ—â—fie_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o vdenheim_n which_o by_o â—om_n little_a help_n of_o art_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o situation_n may_v be_v make_v impregnable_a in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n inviteâ—_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n his_o wiâ—e_n to_o a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o after_o dinner_n show_v he_o from_o the_o top_n of_o one_o of_o the_o â—urrets_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o prospect_n of_o the_o â—own_n and_o country_n adjoin_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o that_o town_n be_v fortify_v by_o art_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o wâ—uld_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a bulwark_n not_o only_o to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o highness_n but_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n in_o thoâ—e_a part_n of_o germaâ—y_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thought_n if_o his_o highness_n be_v but_o pleaâ—ed_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o the_o prince_n consider_v very_o wise_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o power_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o fortify_v of_o that_o place_n do_v startle_v no_o other_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n than_o it_o do_v in_o his_o he_o may_v go_v on_o with_o it_o when_o he_o please_v which_o word_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o permission_n and_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n it_o go_v on_o according_o but_o scarce_o be_v the_o work_v half_o finish_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o marquesse_n of_o baden_n and_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n amaze_v to_o see_v such_o preparation_n for_o a_o war_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n dispatch_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o prince_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o entrench_v that_o place_n which_o may_v in_o tâ—â—e_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o their_o common_a 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o permission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o command_v the_o cast_v dâ—wn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o though_o he_o do_v perform_v this_o promise_n yet_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o the_o bishop_n have_v secret_o obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o to_o proceed_v therein_o the_o prince_n hereupon_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n which_o under_o the_o command_n of_o colonel_n obâ—râ—raâ—d_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n come_v before_o the_o town_n and_o send_v a_o trumpet_n to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o give_v present_a order_n for_o the_o dismantling_n of_o the_o place_n or_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o bishop_n return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o post_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n placard_v in_o justification_n of_o his_o act_n touch_v those_o intrenchment_n but_o the_o soldier_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o several_a prince_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o place_n the_o port_n and_o circumvallation_n of_o it_o be_v unfinished_a without_o any_o resistance_n and_o have_v make_v all_o level_n again_o disband_v and_o go_v home_o to_o their_o several_a country_n for_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o prince_n elector_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o this_o action_n be_v cite_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o spire_n where_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o so_o fast_o against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v proscribe_v when_o the_o unfortunate_a crown_n of_o bohemia_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o through_o that_o spot_n the_o spaniard_n have_v free_a passage_n with_o his_o force_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o part_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o netherlands_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n no_o free_a passage_n through_o that_o spot_n if_o so_o fair_a and_o large_a a_o country_n may_v be_v call_v a_o spot_n than_o he_o have_v before_o the_o spanish_a army_n find_v a_o uncontrolled_a march_n from_o the_o alps_o to_o the_o netherlands_o without_o touch_v on_o any_o part_n of_o the_o low_a palatinate_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n conduct_v a_o army_n of_o old_a soldier_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n some_o germâ—n_n and_o burgundian_n force_n be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o dukedom_n
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n both_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n against_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n 1642._o and_o second_o it_o be_v object_v in_o some_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v falsify_v by_o d._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v it_o more_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n and_o less_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o king_n remit_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o which_o have_v before_o be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o pamphleteer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n h._n l._n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n from_o the_o old_a form_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o clause_n to_o a_o prayer_n there_o mention_v and_o that_o this_o variation_n be_v not_o the_o solitary_a act_n of_o laud_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o committee_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o positive_o assert_v as_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o vulgar_a error_n throw_v abroad_o in_o loose_a pamphlet_n that_o bishop_n laud_v alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n whereas_o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o with_o former_a precedent_n more_o candid_o in_o this_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n how_o great_a a_o royalist_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v fol._n 31._o this_o necessary_a message_n produce_v no_o other_o supply_n then_o this_o insolency_n from_o a_o member_n mr._n clement_n cook_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o this_o seditious_a speech_n of_o he_o be_v as_o seditious_o second_v by_o one_o dr._n turner_n of_o who_o the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o that_o deve_v himself_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o original_a power_n to_o right_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v relief_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v parcel-guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n may_v put_v up_o all_o his_o get_n in_o a_o semtress_n thimble_n and_o yet_o never_o fill_v it_o but_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v do_v before_o he_o one_o piggot_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scot_n for_o their_o importunity_n in_o beg_v and_o no_o less_o scornful_o of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o extreme_a profuseness_n in_o give_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n for_o which_o seditious_a speech_n when_o that_o king_n may_v have_v take_v the_o law_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o severe_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n at_o white-hall_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1607._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o pigot_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o seditious_a and_o discontent_a particular_a person_n as_o must_v be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o where_o they_o dare_v may_v peradventure_o talk_v lewd_o enough_o but_o no_o scotish_n man_n ever_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v but_o one_o house_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v propound_v or_o utter_v any_o seditious_a speech_n he_o be_v straight_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v by_o the_o chancellor_n authority_n this_o say_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o this_o give_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v question_v till_o themselves_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o crime_n which_o as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n keep_v they_o close_o together_o embolden_v thus_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o fol._n 35._o this_o maxim_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o cook_n diggs_n and_o eliot_n which_o two_o last_n have_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v it_o more_o violent_o and_o pertinacious_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o member_n impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o king_n attorney_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o still_o feel_v too_o sensible_o fol._n 40_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prologue_n may_v be_v spare_v be_v make_v up_o with_o elegancy_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v it_o at_o this_o length_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v by_o sir_n dudley_n diggs_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o press_v in_o six_o tedious_a speech_n by_o glanvil_n pim_n selden_n wansford_n herbert_n and_o sherland_n be_v epilogue_v by_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o vein_n of_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n
hundred_o thousand_o pound_n which_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o borrow_v of_o they_o upon_o good_a security_n so_o penny_n wise_a and_o so_o pound_n foolish_a be_v that_o stubborn_a city_n fol._n 107._o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o place_n fit_v but_o of_o those_o in_o their_o due_a place_n hereafter_o our_o author_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o observator_fw-la for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o strange_a improvidence_n in_o his_o message_n from_o york_n june_n 17._o where_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n but_o why_o he_o thus_o condemn_v the_o observator_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hallifax_n law_n to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o trial_n seek_v than_o we_o must_v and_o we_o have_v seek_v as_o he_o command_v in_o subsequent_a time_n and_o place_n fit_v in_o their_o due_a place_n hereafter_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v vary_v but_o neither_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1641._o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1642._o can_n we_o find_v one_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o either_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o our_o author_n deal_v with_o the_o observator_fw-la as_o some_o great_a critic_n do_v with_o their_o author_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v on_o any_o hard_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n which_o they_o can_v master_v adjourn_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o consider_v of_o both_o text_n together_o not_o that_o they_o ever_o mean_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o a_o hope_n that_o either_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o forgetfulness_n than_o a_o inability_n in_o the_o undertaker_n fol._n 115._o to_o these_o he_o be_v question_v by_o a_o committee_n and_o in_o reason_n â—ustly_o sentence_v the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v doctor_n manwaring_n than_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n his_o crime_n the_o preach_n of_o two_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o king_n may_v impose_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n on_o the_o subject_a without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n his_o sentence_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o parliament_n pay_v a_o thousand_o pound_n fine_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o heavy_a sentence_n our_o author_n think_v to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o inflict_v on_o he_o though_o the_o doctor_n speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o sergeant_n 〈◊〉_d in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n have_v speak_v in_o parliament_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 43_o of_o that_o queen_n that_o he_o marvel_v the_o house_n stand_v either_o at_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o time_n of_o payment_n when_o all_o we_o have_v be_v her_o majesty_n and_o she_o may_v lawful_o at_o her_o pleasure_n take_v it_o from_o we_o and_o that_o she_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o all_o our_o land_n and_o good_n as_o to_o any_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o have_v precedent_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o book_n call_v the_o freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 62._o but_o some_o may_v better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v on_o as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o sergeant_n be_v never_o question_v and_o the_o poor_a doctor_n sentence_v and_o just_o as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o to_o a_o absolute_a ruin_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o he_o then_o the_o commons_o be_v from_o dr._n manwaring_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o the_o observator_fw-la for_o say_v that_o doctrinal_a matter_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o high_a commission_n than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o though_o it_o may_v consist_v most_o time_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o it_o consist_v not_o many_o time_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n for_o say_v he_o fol._n 116._o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o to_o be_v censure_v but_o by_o themselves_o smell_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o papist_n but_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o papist_n stand_v accuse_v by_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o not_o submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n who_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o which_o they_o stand_v accuse_v for_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o decline_v his_o judgement_n as_o incompetent_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o charge_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n how_o stiff_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o by_o their_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v this_o story_n with_o you_o one_o david_n blake_n at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n have_v cast_v forth_o divers_a speech_n full_a of_o spite_n etc._n against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n a_o atheist_n a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n for_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n aâ—no_n 1596._o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o any_o case_n a_o declinator_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o protestation_n make_v against_o these_o proceed_n this_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o moderate_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v at_o all_o hazard_n &_o thereupon_o a_o declinator_n be_v form_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o howbeit_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o innocency_n do_v uphold_v he_o sufficient_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o whosoever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o he_o whether_o in_o open_v the_o word_n or_o in_o application_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o council_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o answer_v to_o the_o pretend_a accusation_n may_v import_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v constrain_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o decline_v judicatory_a which_o declinator_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o deliver_v by_o blake_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o his_o proper_a judge_n and_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n iâ—_n say_v that_o speech_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d pulpit_n albert_n allege_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z thereof_o what_o become_v after_o of_o this_o 〈…〉_z may_v â—inde_v it_o in_o archbishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v dr._n manwaring_n do_v thus_o and_o the_o observator_fw-la justify_v he_o in_o it_o they_o have_v both_o favour_a of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o observator_fw-la relate_v only_a to_o the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o
he_o tell_v i_o indifinite_o of_o my_o helper_n page_n 5._o of_o the_o charitable_a collection_n of_o my_o numerous_a helper_n pag._n 23._o helper_n import_v a_o plural_a number_n and_o numerous_a helper_n signify_v a_o multitude_n and_o who_o can_v stand_v against_o so_o many_o when_o they_o join_v together_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o squire_n affright_v himself_o with_o these_o needless_a terror_n my_o helper_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n though_o many_o in_o virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v many_o helper_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v in_o all_o humble_a gratitude_n that_o i_o have_v one_o great_a helper_n which_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la even_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n aurilium_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la my_o help_n come_v even_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o and_o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o like_a humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o i_o as_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o prepare_v savery_n meat_n for_o his_o age_a father_n voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la citoâ—_n occurreâ—et_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la volebam_fw-la gen._n 27._o 20._o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o his_o only_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o as_o for_o any_o humane_a helper_n as_o the_o french_a â—_z use_v to_o say_v of_o king_n lewis_n the_o xi_o that_o all_o his_o council_n rid_v upon_o one_o horse_n because_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o ability_n only_o so_o may_v i_o very_o true_o say_v that_o one_o poor_a hackney-horse_n will_v carry_v all_o my_o helper_n use_v be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a the_o great_a help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v my_o own_o â—ight_a unuseful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o writing_n and_o read_v have_v come_v from_o one_o who_o i_o have_v entertain_v for_o my_o clerk_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la who_o though_o he_o reasonable_o well_o understand_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o further_a education_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o school_n a_o poor_a country_n school_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o help_n at_o the_o present_a but_o a_o raw_a young_a fellow_n who_o know_v no_o greek_a and_o understand_v but_o little_a latin_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o my_o squire_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v at_o my_o hand_n my_o stock_n of_o learning_n though_o but_o small_a have_v be_v so_o well_o husband_v that_o i_o be_o still_o able_a to_o wind_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truthâ—_n never_o repute_v such_o a_o bankrupt_a till_o i_o be_v make_v such_o by_o my_o squire_n as_o to_o need_v such_o a_o charitable_a collection_n to_o set_v i_o up_o again_o as_o be_v by_o he_o ascribe_v to_o my_o numerous_a helper_n thus_o single_o arm_v and_o simple_o second_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o personal_a charge_n which_o defect_n he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o glad_o dr._n heylyn_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o assume_v fresh_a credit_n of_o cope_v with_o â—he_n decease_v now_o at_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v even_o the_o most_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o approve_a learned_a prelate_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n pag._n 5._o and_o still_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o rest_n without_o any_o disturbance_n either_o unto_o his_o reverend_a name_n or_o live_v fame_n if_o dr._n barnâ—â—d_n first_o and_o afterward_o squire_n sanderson_n have_v not_o rate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o upon_o the_o stage_n from_o which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o exit_fw-la with_o so_o many_o plaudite_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o upon_o the_o stage_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o discourse_n about_o his_o advise_v or_o not_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o straâ—â—ords_n death_n and_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o personal_a and_o political_a conscience_n either_o to_o prepare_v the_o king_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v both_o these_o have_v be_v several_o charge_v on_o the_o observator_fw-la by_o dr._n barnard_n and_o his_o partaker_n pag._n 18._o and_o both_o of_o they_o several_o disclaim_v by_o he_o both_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v pag._n 296_o 297_o 349._o and_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n call_v respond_v petrus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 143_o 144_o and_o 152._o nay_o so_o far_o be_v the_o observator_n of_o his_o alâ—er_n idem_fw-la from_o disturb_v the_o reverend_a name_n &_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a prelate_n that_o in_o the_o book_n call_v extraâ—eâ—s_fw-la uâ—pulans_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o revive_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v any_o sharp_a tooth_n against_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n or_o not_o in_o regard_n the_o party_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o all_o displeasure_n bury_v in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o they_o page_z 292._o and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o lord_n primate_n down_o again_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o it_o by_o a_o new_a disturbance_n and_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o invidious_a argument_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o no_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o pag._n 124._o have_v not_o this_o promise_n tie_v i_o up_o i_o can_v have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o these_o provocation_n as_o to_o have_v tell_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o squire_n to_o boot_v that_o the_o lord_n primate_n do_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v that_o destructive_a bill_n by_o which_o that_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v open_v which_o have_v never_o be_v full_o shut_v up_o again_o since_o that_o ebolishion_n for_o which_o i_o have_v my_o author_n ready_a and_o my_o witness_n too_o and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o political_a and_o a_o personal_a conscience_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n primate_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vocal_a forest_n as_o mr._n sanderson_n in_o his_o history_n say_v nothing_o to_o acquit_v he_o of_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o squire_n affect_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v sense_n enough_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o post-haste_a pamphlet_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o petrus_n fancy_v he_o to_o act_v for_o dr._n barnard_n in_o acquit_v the_o lord_n primate_n from_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o political_a and_o a_o personal_a conscience_n page_n 18._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o the_o selfsame_a peâ—rus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o mr._n howel_n attestation_n of_o his_o history_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o passage_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o attestation_n which_o james_n howell_n give_v unto_o his_o history_n that_o he_o have_v act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n from_o the_o fatal_a distinction_n which_o d._n bernard_n have_v ascribe_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o the_o vocal_a forest_n so_o that_o the_o respondent_fw-la may_v conclude_v as_o before_o he_o do_v pag._n 144._o of_o the_o say_a appendix_n that_o as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o the_o fatal_a application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o lord_n primâ—teâ—_fw-la door_n as_o neither_o be_v remove_v by_o d._n bernard_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o undertaker_n the_o next_o charge_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_n also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o be_v abrogate_a anâ—_n those_o of_o england_n settle_v insert_v in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 17_o how_o so_o because_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v prevent_v any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o either_o by_o his_o own_o confess_v of_o his_o be_v too_o much_o credulous_a in_o believe_v and_o inconsiderate_a in_o publish_v such_o mist_n than_o intelligence_n ibid._n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n fol._n 87._o and_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o neither_o speak_v nor_o apply_v as_o the_o squire_n will_v have_v it_o who_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o very_o great_a post-haste_n when_o he_o read_v they_o over_o for_o
gâ—ng_n as_o they_o from_o calvin_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—heir_o â—ollowers_n or_o as_o all_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o pâ—int_a 〈◊〉_d â—haâ—â—hich_v d._n hackwell_n have_v â—onâ—est_a to_o have_v 〈…〉_z receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n touch_v s._n georâ—â—_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o second_o â—he_v respondentâ—aith_n â—aith_z that_o as_o he_o hâ—ckwellâ—hould_v â—hould_z ratâ—er_o have_v say_v our_o master_n so_o he_o magn_v fie_v 〈◊〉_d roman_a writer_n especial_o â—he_v legendary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o some_o â—oints_n of_o s._n george_n history_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o approve_a writer_n then_o themselves_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o speak_v favourable_o of_o any_o of_o the_o legendary_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o only_o but_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o such_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o be_v of_o most_o unquestioned_a credit_n among_o the_o learned_a thus_o speak_v of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o high_a esteem_n be_v have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o greek_a minâ—logies_n and_o what_o high_a commendation_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o michael_n psellus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o those_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la he_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o johanno_n gerrard_n voscius_n a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a part_n for_o d._n hackwell_n to_o contend_v with_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la but_o whereas_o d._n hackwell_n tell_v his_o friend_n in_o that_o letter_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_fw-la be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n hardly_o pass_v either_o for_o commendation_n or_o a_o slander_n the_o respondent_fw-la thereunto_o reply_v that_o he_o look_v no_o otherwise_o on_o those_o word_n then_o as_o the_o extravagance_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o passionate_a weakness_n the_o respondent_fw-la stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n for_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o d._n hackwell_n can_v pretend_v too_o and_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v a_o encounter_n with_o he_o upon_o any_o argument_n either_o at_o the_o sharp_a or_o at_o the_o smooth_a as_o the_o pamphlete_a word_n it_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o but_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o provocation_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o it_o for_o which_o d._n hackwell_v friend_n be_v to_o thank_v m._n sandâ—rson_n oâ—_n condemn_v himself_o in_o publish_v those_o passage_n in_o cold_a blout_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v write_v which_o escape_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o heat_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o three_o great_a name_n those_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbras_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n with_o a_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o look_v for_o a_o tria_fw-la sequunâ—ur_fw-la tria_fw-la though_o the_o squire_n shall_v once_o again_o play_v the_o school_n boy_n and_o rather_o fall_v upon_o small_a game_n than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o respondent_fw-la so_o the_o lord_n primate_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o sophistry_n and_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a he_o make_v it_o good_a throughout_o his_o book_n 18._o and_o divers_a they_o may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o squire_n sanderson_n and_o d._n bernard_n which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o much_o work_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o he_o say_v my_o history_n will_v afford_v he_o never_o be_v lily_n head_n so_o break_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o squire_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o very_a accidence_n he_o will_v not_o else_o give_v we_o two_o adjective_n viz._n which_o and_o many_o which_o he_o know_v can_v stand_v by_o themselves_o without_o another_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o show_v of_o their_o sense_n or_o signification_n substantive_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o to_o own_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o gape_a only_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o wide_a enough_o to_o speak_v out_o do_v import_n thus_o much_o that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o book_n call_v respondent_fw-la petrus_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o much_o work_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o the_o pamphleteer_n history_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la helper_n be_v many_o in_o number_n for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o numerous_a helper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o subject_v unto_o error_n as_o the_o squire_n himself_o each_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v one_o mistake_n at_o the_o least_o which_o will_v afford_v as_o much_o matter_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o the_o history_n do_v what_o work_v the_o history_n have_v find_v for_o a_o observator_fw-la have_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n and_o if_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n call_v respondet_fw-la petrus_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v why_o have_v not_o he_o or_o d_o bernard_n present_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o yet_o wâ—ll_n fare_v the_o author_n for_o his_o wonderful_a chaâ—ity_n who_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n throughout_o the_o book_n for_o such_o helper_n on_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o instance_v in_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o greâ—t_a character_n that_o he_o who_o ride_v post_n the_o squire_n be_v always_o in_o 〈…〉_z may_v read_v it_o without_o stop_v 18._o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la you_o have_v show_v we_o the_o mountain_n gentle_a sir_n but_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o mouse_n marry_o say_v he_o we_o find_v it_o pag._n 63._o where_o he_o repâ—â—ing_v a_o quotation_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n primate_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o d._n twisse_n â—orrâ—wed_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o have_v blind_o mistake_v the_o copulative_a and_o for_o the_o disjunctive_a or_o 19_o have_v it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a candour_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o error_n rather_o of_o the_o press_n then_o the_o pen._n bâ—t_v the_o squire_n who_o have_v a_o quick_a sight_n quam_fw-la aut_fw-la â—qâ—ila_fw-la 〈◊〉_d serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n in_o the_o poet_n language_n have_v in_o this_o show_v himself_o more_o blind_a than_o he_o make_v the_o respondent_fw-la for_o in_o pag._n 63._o which_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v thus_o viz._n the_o next_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o gregâ—ry_n the_o greâ—t_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o sabbatum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la faciet_fw-la custodiri_fw-la who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v cause_v both_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o celebrate_v without_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n now_o let_v the_o sâ—uireâ—who_a â—who_z can_v see_v further_o into_o a_o millstone_n 5._o then_o the_o râ—spondent_fw-la and_o his_o helper_n be_v affirm_v to_o do_v resolve_v i_o when_o he_o next_o set_v out_o whether_o the_o word_n &_o in_o s._n gâ—egory_n be_v turn_v into_o or_o by_o the_o râ—spondent_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o mistake_v so_o gross_a and_o write_v in_o such_o greâ—t_a character_n that_o any_o one_o who_o ride_v post_n may_v read_v it_o our_o squiâ—e_n for_o this_o deserve_v the_o spur_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o advice_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o appeal_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o both_o our_o author_n in_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o story_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o m._n sâ—nâ—â—rson_n have_v deal_v more_o ingenuous_o than_o the_o 〈…〉_z for_o fiâ—â—t_a m._n saâ—dersâ—n_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discontents_n which_o increase_v at_o oxon_n an._n 1631._o arise_v from_o tâ—is_n â—iz_fw-fr many_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o renovation_n reduce_v 〈…〉_z time_n be_v now_o no_o less_o than_o innovation_n 〈…〉_z in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o m._n fulâ—er_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o report_v all_o thing_n favourable_o for_o the_o puritan_n party_n will_v have_v the_o occasion_n to_o
etc._n upon_o a_o seditious_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n he_o have_v neglect_v to_o preach_v for_o seven_o year_n together_o before_o he_o be_v first_o question_v at_o durham_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o lond._n and_o afterwards_o at_o his_o own_o desire_n remit_v to_o the_o same_o court_n at_o york_n where_o be_v sentence_v to_o recant_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o great_a scorn_n he_o be_v at_o last_o upon_o his_o obstinacy_n degrade_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o long_o after_o judicial_o confirm_v by_o judge_n damport_n at_o the_o public_a assize_n in_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n also_o at_o the_o common_a law_n put_v out_o of_o his_o prebend_n and_o his_o benefice_n that_o he_o former_o hold_v in_o that_o county_n many_o year_n follow_v he_o procure_v a_o large_a maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o his_o chuâ—ch-profiâ—s_a ever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peculiar_a contribution_n at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o gather_v up_o for_o silence_a minister_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o upon_o project_n and_o hope_n of_o get_v more_o he_o prefer_v a_o bill_n oâ—_n complaint_n there_o against_o thirty_o several_a person_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v against_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o london_n the_o same_o commissioner_n and_o prebend_n residentiary_n at_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o durham_n with_o diveâ—s_n other_o whereof_o i_o be_v but_o one_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v my_o name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o all_o from_o all_o these_o together_o he_o expect_v to_o recover_v and_o receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o money_n be_v his_o project_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n though_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v worth_a one_o after_o his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v accuse_v by_o he_o some_o for_o superstition_n and_o some_o for_o persecution_n i_o put_v in_o my_o full_a answer_n upon_o oath_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o mr._n fuller_n take_v not_o any_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o therein_o deal_v most_o unfaithful_o both_o with_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o history_n for_o that_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o very_o witness_v that_o mr._n smart_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n produce_v there_o against_o i_o whereupon_o his_o own_o lawyer_n mr._n glover_n open_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o that_o honourable_a house_n forsake_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o complaint_n and_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n plead_v for_o he_o any_o long_o mr._n smart_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o appoint_v he_o another_o lawyer_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o fourteen_o thousand_o pound_n damage_n beside_o other_o demand_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v which_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n but_o after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o five_o day_n of_o plead_v between_o uâ—_n the_o case_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o concern_v my_o particular_a and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v open_o that_o â—r_o smarâ—_n have_v abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o causâ—â—ess_a complaint_n against_o i_o whereupon_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v i_o a_o order_n of_o â—he_n lord_n house_n whereby_o i_o have_v liberty_n grant_v i_o to_o â—eturn_v unto_o my_o place_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o till_o they_o send_v for_o i_o again_o which_o they_o never_o â—id_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o give_v in_o upon_o oath_n and_o justify_v â—efore_o their_o lordship_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d mr._n fuller_n groundless_a report_n 1._o tâ—at_a the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o durâ—am_n which_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o m._n fuller_n hist._n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v the_o marble_n altar_n with_o cherubin_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n smart_v himself_o be_v one_o many_o year_n beâ—â—re_v i_o become_v prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n or_o ever_o see_v 〈◊〉_d country_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o public_a account_n which_o be_v there_o register_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v cost_v above_o the_o ten_o â—â—rt_n of_o what_o be_v pretend_v appurtenanceâ—_n and_o all_o 3._o that_o likewise_o the_o cope_n use_v in_o that_o church_n â—ere_z bring_v in_o thither_o long_o before_o my_o time_n and_o when_o â—r_o smart_a thâ—_n complainant_n be_v prebendary_a there_o who_o â—â—so_o allow_v his_o part_n as_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o money_n that_o they_o cost_v for_o they_o cost_v â—t_a little_a 4._o that_o as_o i_o never_o approve_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o triâ—y_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v or_o place_v any_o â—â—ere_n at_o all_o so_o i_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v none_o â—â—ch_a nor_o to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o hear-say_n ever_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o any_o cope_n that_o be_v use_v there_o among_o we_o one_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n embroider_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o cope_n that_o i_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o at_o any_o time_n i_o attend_v the_o communion-service_n be_v of_o plain_a white_a satin_n only_o without_o any_o embroidery_n upon_o it_o at_o all_o 5._o that_o â—hat_n the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o blue_a cap_n and_o a_o golden_a beard_n mr._n fuller_n history_n say_v it_o be_v red_a and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o cope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o top_n of_o bishop_n haâ—fields_n tomb_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o siâ—e-arch_n there_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o little_a portraiture_n not_o appear_v to_o be_v above_o ten_o inch_n long_o and_o hardly_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n what_o figure_n it_o be_v for_o it_o stand_v thirty_o foot_n from_o the_o ground_n 6._o that_o by_o the_o local_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o mr._n smart_n be_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o treasurer_n be_v to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o provision_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o wax-lightâ—_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o choir_n during_o all_o the_o winter_n time_n which_o statute_n i_o observe_v when_o i_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o office_n and_o have_v order_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o capitular_a act_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o upon_o the_o communion_n table_n they_o that_o use_v to_o light_v the_o candle_n the_o sacrist_n and_o the_o virger_n never_o set_v more_o than_o two_o fair_a candleâ—_n with_o a_o few_o small_a size_n near_o to_o they_o which_o they_o put_v there_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n all_o about_o may_v have_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o two_o hundred_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o use_v all_o the_o church_n over_o either_o upon_o candlemâ—s_n night_n or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sometime_o many_o less_o light_v at_o that_o time_n then_o at_o the_o like_a festival_n in_o christmas-holyday_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n come_v in_o great_a company_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o great_a store_n of_o light_n 7._o that_o i_o never_o forbid_v nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o i_o know_v the_o sing_v of_o the_o meeter_n psalm_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o use_v to_o sing_v daily_o there_o myself_o with_o other_o company_n at_o morning_n prayer_n but_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o the_o choir_n before_o the_o sermon_n the_o creed_n be_v sing_v and_o sing_v plain_o for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n &_o after_o the_o sermon_n we_o sing_v a_o part_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o some_o other_o anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o 8._o that_o so_o far_o
be_v i_o from_o make_v any_o anthem_n to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o three_o king_n of_o colen_n as_o that_o i_o maâ—e_n iâ—_n when_o i_o first_o see_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o i_o my_o selâ—_n cut_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a song_n book_n belong_v to_o the_o chorister_n school_n with_o a_o penknife_n that_o lie_v by_o at_o my_o very_a first_o come_v to_o reside_v in_o that_o college_n but_o sure_o i_o be_v that_o no_o such_o anthem_n have_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o choir_n during_o all_o my_o time_n of_o attendance_n there_o nor_o for_o aught_o that_o any_o the_o elder_a person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o town_n can_v tell_v or_o ever_o hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o fifâ—y_o or_o threescore_o year_n before_o and_o more_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o ordinary_a knife_n i_o confess_v provide_v and_o lay_v ready_a among_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o divers_a other_o use_n in_o the_o church_n vestry_n that_o when_o the_o under_o officer_n there_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o use_v a_o knife_n they_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v one_o abroad_o but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o consecrate_v or_o so_o call_v otherwise_o then_o as_o mr._n smart_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n put_v that_o appellation_n upon_o it_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o i_o believe_v any_o body_n â—lse_o that_o live_v here_o among_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o article_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n whereof_o mr._n smart_n can_v not_o prove_v any_o one_o to_o which_o i_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n as_o i_o do_v here_o to_o these_o but_o mr._n fuller_n history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o 10._o touch_v mr._n smart_v sermon_n i_o make_v answer_v and_o submit_v his_o censure_n to_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o just_o condemn_v to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a by_o his_o preach_v thereof_o and_o i_o represent_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o public_a statute_n of_o parliament_n 11._o for_o which_o after_o we_o have_v begin_v â—o_o question_v he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o durham_n where_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o to_o a_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o have_v so_o injurious_o and_o intemperate_o declaim_v i_o have_v no_o further_a hand_n or_o meddle_v with_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o maâ—ter_n in_o other_o court_n against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o i_o write_v at_o the_o special_a instance_n of_o judge_n yeluerton_n a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o commissioner_n there_o which_o i_o procure_v the_o dean_n and_o most_o of_o the_o prâ—bendaries_n of_o durham_n to_o sign_n and_o subscribe_v with_o i_o earnest_o entreat_v for_o he_o that_o upon_o any_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o â—ault_n he_o may_v be_v quiet_o send_v back_o to_o we_o again_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o live_v in_o better_a peace_n and_o concord_n with_o we_o as_o he_o promise_v both_o judge_n yeluerton_n and_o we_o to_o do_v than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 12._o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o he_o suffer_v whereof_o mr._n fuller_n take_v special_a notice_n and_o make_v a_o marginal_a mark_n at_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_a assure_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o gentle_a treatment_n of_o he_o in_o a_o officer_n house_n at_o york_n to_o who_o he_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o while_n and_o pay_v little_a for_o it_o iâ—_n be_v the_o historian_n mistake_v here_o to_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v â—rom_o york_n to_o lambeth_n for_o he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o request_n send_v from_o lambeth_n to_o york_n the_o fine_a thâ—t_n be_v seâ—_n up_o 〈◊〉_d he_o he_o never_o pay_v and_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a loss_n of_o his_o church-living_n he_o gain_v a_o large_a maintenance_n live_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o contribution_n that_o he_o get_v as_o a_o suspend_v and_o silence_v preacher_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o have_v have_v a_o prebend_n and_o a_o benefice_n many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o be_v always_o in_o health_n he_o neglect_v preach_v so_o much_o at_o they_o both_o and_o elsewhere_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v seldom_o note_v to_o preach_v above_o two_o sermon_n in_o a_o year_n who_o though_o he_o demand_v many_o thousand_o â—_z at_o the_o parliament_n yet_o by_o mr._n fuller_n leave_n the_o parliament_n give_v he_o none_o nor_o order_v either_o myself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o he_o impeach_v ever_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o groat_n only_o upon_o doctor_n car_n death_n who_o have_v bâ—en_o put_v into_o hiâ—_n prebend_n place_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n tâ—_n his_o vicarage_n and_o his_o prebend_n again_o which_o he_o have_v little_a â—â—ill_o to_o take_v because_o he_o â—ound_v but_o little_a profit_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o take_v up_o divers_a great_a summâ—_n of_o monâ—y_n from_o some_o of_o his_o partisan_n in_o london_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v pay_v they_o all_o with_o advantage_n 13._o there_o be_v another_o marginal_a note_n in_o mr._n fuller_n refer_v as_o he_o say_v to_o my_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n whereof_o he_o make_v one_o part_n to_o be_v that_o i_o join_v not_o with_o the_o french_a protestant's_n at_n charâ—nton_n since_o i_o get_v over_o hither_o into_o france_n but_o i_o will_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v it_o i_o never_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o protestant_n either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o â—hings_n wherein_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v here_o at_o our_o church_n and_o we_o have_v be_v at_o they_o i_o have_v bury_v divers_a of_o our_o people_n at_o châ—renton_n and_o they_o permit_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o pecuâ—iar_n and_o decent_a saeâ—eâ—erie_n here_o in_o paris_n for_o â—hâ—t_a purpose_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o we_o â—hould_v be_v force_v to_o bury_v our_o dead_a in_o a_o diâ—ch_n i_o have_v baptise_a many_o of_o their_o child_n at_o the_o request_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n with_o who_o i_o have_v good_a acquaintance_n and_o find_v they_o â—o_o be_v very_o deserve_v and_o learned_a man_n great_a lover_n â—nd_v honourer_n of_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n which_o she_o have_v late_o receive_v in_o external_a matâ—ers_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v many_o of_o their_o people_n and_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o quality_n among_o they_o have_v frequent_v our_o public_a prayer_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o i_o have_v deliver_v tâ—e_v holy_a communion_n to_o they_o according_a to_o our_o own_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v religious_o i_o have_v marry_v divers_a person_n of_o good_a condition_n among_o they_o and_o i_o have_v present_v some_o of_o thâ—ir_a scholar_n to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o own_o bishop_n whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr tarenne_n chaplain_n be_v one_o and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n chaplain_n another_o and_o the_o church_n at_o charenton_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o i_o preach_v here_o public_o at_o their_o ordination_n beside_o i_o have_v be_v as_o often_o aâ—_n i_o have_v â—are_a time_n from_o attend_v our_o own_o congregation_n to_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v both_o the_o weekly_a and_o the_o sunday_n sermon_n at_o charenton_n whither_o two_o of_o my_o child_n also_o pension_v here_o in_o a_o protestant_a family_n at_o paris_n have_v daily_o repair_v for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o gentlewoman_n that_o govern_v they_o all_o which_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v and_o see_v here_o as_o it_o do_v what_o a_o vain_a and_o rash_a man_n mr._n fuller_n be_v in_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o many_o more_o beside_o i_o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a who_o i_o hope_v will_v represent_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o his_o own_o country_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o i_o be_o only_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o tell_v the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o i_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o be_v that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n reduce_v some_o and_o preserve_v many_o other_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v
which_o the_o king_n mercer_n may_v be_v one_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n can_v assure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o passage_n in_o our_o author_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v purple_a velvet_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v for_o this_o occasion_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n out_o of_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o description_n of_o the_o coronation_n that_o the_o train_n of_o the_o king_n vest_n or_o royal_a robe_n consist_v of_o six_o yard_n of_o purple_a velvet_n some_o purple_a velvet_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o coronation_n though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o final_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o any_o such_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o a_o sudden_a neither_o there_o be_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o much_o time_n for_o provide_v a_o few_o yard_n of_o purple_a as_o for_o prepare_v all_o the_o other_o royal_a necessary_n which_o concern_v that_o day_n fol._n 11._o and_o so_o account_v to_o they_o the_o disbursement_n of_o his_o land_n and_o naval_a force_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o even_a auâ—â—c_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n to_o come_v they_o be_v so_o candid_a that_o the_o laâ—y_n give_v he_o without_o condition_n two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n and_o candid_a they_o have_v be_v indeed_o if_o on_o so_o fair_a a_o audit_v of_o the_o king_n account_v for_o all_o expense_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v they_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o present_a supply_n as_o will_v have_v equal_v that_o account_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o war_n which_o themselves_o project_v and_o give_v those_o two_o subsidy_n over_o and_o above_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o sacred_a person_n but_o these_o two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n be_v so_o short_a from_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ingenuity_n or_o candour_n in_o it_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o king_n account_v stand_v thus_o viz._n 32000_o l._n for_o secure_v of_o lâ—eland_n 47000_o l._n for_o strengthen_v the_o fort_n 37000_o l._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o navy_n 99000_o l._n upon_o the_o four_o english_a regiment_n in_o the_o state_n country_n 62000_o l._n lay_v out_o for_o count_n mansfield_n total_a 287000_o l._n beside_o which_o he_o send_v in_o a_o demand_n of_o 200000_o l._n and_o upward_o upon_o the_o navy_n 48000_o l._n upon_o the_o ordnance_n 45000_o l._n in_o charge_n of_o the_o land-man_n 20000_o l._n a_o month_n to_o count_n mansfield_n and_o 46000_o l._n to_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o total_a of_o which_o latter_a sum_n amount_v to_o 339000_o l._n both_o sum_n make_v no_o less_o than_o 626000_o l._n to_o which_o the_o grant_n of_o two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n hold_v but_o small_a proportion_n especial_o consider_v to_o how_o low_a a_o pitch_n the_o book_n of_o subsidy_n be_v fall_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o in_o this_o present_a history_n that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n a_o single_a subsidy_n amount_v to_o ninety_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o he_o write_v a_o single_a subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n amount_v but_o to_o fifty_o six_o thousand_o only_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o single_a subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o i._o stowâ—_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n he_o mean_v cardinal_n wolseâ—_n accompany_v with_o divers_a lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o the_o king_n necessity_n of_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o &_o thereupon_o require_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 800000_o l._n to_o be_v raise_v by_o 4â—_n in_o the_o pound_n out_o of_o every_o man_n estate_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accord_v by_o the_o commons_o after_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a debate_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n which_o by_o his_o calculation_n do_v amount_v to_o 400000_o l._n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o know_v with_o all_o that_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o subsidy_n in_o that_o king_n time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o the_o assessor_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a valuation_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o a_o oath_n impose_v also_o on_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o several_a penalty_n enjoin_v if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a as_o of_o late_a time_n upon_o delinquent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o compound_v at_o goldsmith_n and_o haberdasher_n hall_n which_o course_n hold_v also_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o be_v intermit_v in_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n the_o subsidy_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o queen_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o sink_v so_o sensible_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o above_o sixty_o thousand_o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o although_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o three_o subsidy_n and_o three_o fifteen_o when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n yet_o king_n charles_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o this_o very_a parliament_n that_o those_o supply_n hold_v no_o symmetry_n or_o proportion_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o enterprise_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o much_o exceed_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o sail_n can_v amount_v unto_o and_o that_o he_o press_v they_o earnest_o at_o oxford_n to_o a_o further_a grant_n yet_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o that_o sorry_a pittance_n sufficient_a only_o for_o advance_v money_n for_o engage_v those_o sea_n and_o land_n force_v which_o he_o have_v provide_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o expedition_n prove_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o come_v these_o two_o subsidy_n so_o clear_o and_o so_o candid_o from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o two_o point_n which_o they_o main_o drive_v at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v the_o grant_v they_o a_o public_a fast_o to_o begin_v their_o parliament_n and_o lay_v some_o restraint_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o never_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o such_o fast_n have_v first_o be_v move_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n till_o the_o 21_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v soâ—many_a ordinary_a fasting-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n on_o which_o they_o may_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a fast_n as_o they_o desire_v such_o fast_n in_o those_o time_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o aerius_n a_o old_a brand_a heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n non_fw-fr celebrand_n esse_fw-la jejunia_fw-la statuta_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandâ—m_fw-la and_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o gain_v any_o such_o fast_a by_o the_o queen_n authothority_n have_v vote_v one_o to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o the_o temple_n church_n for_o such_o of_o their_o own_o member_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a at_o it_o upon_o notice_n thereof_o the_o queen_n send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o by_o sir_n thomas_n henneage_n than_o vice-chamberlain_n declare_v with_o what_o admiration_n she_o behold_v that_o encroachment_n on_o her_o royal_a authority_n in_o commit_v such_o a_o apparent_a innovation_n without_o her_o privity_n or_o pleasure_n first_o know_v on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o sharp_a message_n the_o house_n desire_v mr._n vice-chamberlain_n to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o crave_v her_o pardon_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o
freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 57_o no_o news_n of_o any_o such_o attempt_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n nor_o of_o any_o parliament_n fast_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n james_n when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n who_o example_n follow_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o that_o no_o parliament_n can_v begin_v without_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o head_n at_o last_o as_o to_o appoint_v and_o continue_v fast_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o against_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o his_o proclamation_n how_o well_o this_o fast_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n when_o they_o have_v procure_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a neck_n of_o mutton_n and_o broth_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o collation_n of_o sweet_a meat_n between_o the_o sermon_n and_o a_o sabbatarian_n supper_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o can_v make_v know_v by_o a_o very_a memorable_a story_n have_v i_o list_v and_o leisure_n and_o what_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o another_o in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n of_o many_o seditious_a lecture_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o continue_v the_o war_n raise_v against_o this_o king_n appear_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o then_o monthly_o fast_a from_o the_o second_o wednesday_n to_o the_o second_o friday_n in_o every_o month_n but_o without_o success_n of_o this_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o lay_n of_o such_o a_o restraint_n from_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o reformation_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 13._o these_o law_n be_v enact_v this_o session_n viz_o against_o abuse_n commit_v on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o abuse_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastim_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o the_o use_n of_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n enter_v ludes_fw-la common_a play_n and_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n and_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n within_o their_o own_o parish_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o which_o act_n the_o first_o clause_n make_v against_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pavish_n on_o that_o day_n be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o a_o counterbalance_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n about_o lawful_a sport_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o annual_a feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wake_n such_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o entertainment_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n though_o they_o draw_v some_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n be_v no_o abuse_n in_o themselves_o though_o so_o call_v by_o our_o author_n and_o as_o for_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v they_o have_v be_v all_o prohibit_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o king_n james_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o be_v they_o use_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o boyage_n so_o that_o this_o parliament_n by_o interdict_v those_o rude_a sport_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la save_v that_o they_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o those_o many_o rigour_n which_o afterward_o they_o impose_v upon_o it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o no_o carrier_n with_o any_o horse_n or_o horse_n no_o wagon_n man_n with_o any_o waggon_n or_o wagon_n nor_o carman_n with_o any_o cart_n or_o cart_n nor_o wain-man_n with_o any_o wain_n or_o wane_v nor_o any_o drover_n with_o cattle_n shall_v forty_o day_n next_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o travel_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v 20_o s_o for_o every_o such_o offence_n commit_v and_o that_o no_o butcher_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o flesh_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 6_n 8_o d._n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la matter_n which_o have_v be_v move_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o k._n james_n but_o without_o success_n the_o lord_n unanimous_o oppose_v the_o bill_n when_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o they_o obtain_v this_o also_o of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o become_v their_o own_o carver_n impose_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o their_o order_n and_o ordinance_n so_o many_o several_a restraint_n on_o that_o day_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o civil_a business_n that_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o some_o casuit_n on_o the_o papist_n nor_o by_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o puritan_n proselyte_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o condescension_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o condescend_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o as_o they_o have_v move_v the_o war_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n design_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o which_o point_n they_o press_v with_o such_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n command_v m._n glanvil_n to_o serve_v as_o secretary_n to_o the_o navy_n for_o that_o expedition_n that_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o member_n with_o it_o at_o his_o come_n back_o fol._n 20._o for_o mansel_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o be_v his_o office_n and_o there_o indeed_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o admiral_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o mariner_n have_v be_v in_o another_o the_o mariner_n thought_n if_o mr._n h._n l._n report_v they_o right_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n the_o then_o vice-admiral_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o that_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o duke_n default_n the_o mariner_n in_o this_o point_n sail_v without_o their_o compass_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o this_o our_o author_n build_v upon_o the_o observator_fw-la call_v a_o monstrous_a error_n although_o not_o half_a so_o monstrous_a as_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o commit_v in_o make_v this_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o restrain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o those_o sea_n alone_o but_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o sailor_n as_o mr._n h._n l._n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n be_v vice_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n next_o under_o the_o admiral_n to_o see_v the_o royal_a navy_n keep_v in_o good_a reparation_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o shipright_n to_o be_v due_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o any_o occasional_a expedition_n they_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n but_o that_o those_o narrow_a sea_n be_v command_v by_o two_o several_a admiral_n which_o hold_v their_o place_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o grant_n or_o patent_n from_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o admiral_n command_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o western_a partâ—_n of_o those_o sea_n and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o expedition_n sr._n henry_n palmer_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o those_o
if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v utter_o extinguisheâ—_n coâ—ld_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n katherine_n stuart_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o second_o from_o who_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o james_n the_o first_o he_o must_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o robert_n lord_n boide_a earl_n of_o arran_n from_o who_o be_v forcible_o take_v by_o her_o brother_n king_n james_n the_o three_o and_o marry_v in_o she_o say_v husband_n life_n time_n sir_n james_n hamilton_n the_o especial_a favourite_n of_o that_o king_n she_o carry_v with_o she_o for_o her_o dower_n the_o earldom_n of_o arran_n the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o adulterous_a bed_n can_v pretend_v no_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o james_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o shall_v have_v chance_v to_o fail_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o flaw_n as_o great_a as_o this_o for_o james_n the_o grand_a child_n of_o this_o james_n have_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o scotland_n and_o afterward_o consider_v that_o cardinal_n betâ—n_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andâ—ews_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o niece_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o first_o wife_n still_o live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o first_o marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n who_o grandchild_n james_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o goodly_a pedigree_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 149._o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n say_v that_o since_o the_o suppression_n of_o puritan_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n none_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o any_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o our_o historian_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o be_v a_o chief_a patron_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prophesying_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o puritan_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o bâ—ldnesse_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n fol._n 151._o but_o wâ—y_o to_o a_o foreign_a title_n and_o not_o at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o english_a as_o in_o ireland_n he_o have_v tâ—_n all_o see_v there_o our_o author_n make_v a_o quaery_n why_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o party_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v rather_o take_v his_o title_n from_o chalcedon_n in_o greece_n then_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o of_o ireland_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o though_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereunto_o which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o he_o i_o will_v have_v know_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o prince_n â—â—arles_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o dispensation_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o conclave_n that_o some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gloucester_n chester_n durham_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la the_o better_a to_o manage_v and_o improve_v their_o increase_a hope_n intelligence_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o mighty_a secret_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o know_v what_o a_o great_a exasperation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v incense_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n away_o with_o this_o intelligence_n go_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v fire_n thereat_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n shall_v advance_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n keeper_n find_v the_o ambassador_n ready_a to_o send_v away_o his_o packet_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n command_v his_o carrier_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o king_n impart_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o his_o court_n who_o present_o send_v hiâ—_n dispatch_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o devise_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n end_v in_o a_o rupture_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o jesuit_n come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n lodging_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o facetious_a manner_n thank_v he_o most_o humble_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o society_n for_o break_v the_o bear_n off_o which_o blow_n all_o the_o friend_n they_o bid_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n which_o story_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o his_o lordship_n own_o mouth_n with_o no_o small_a contentment_n so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o trick_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o fol._n 162._o the_o german_a war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n a_o pretention_n and_o but_o a_o pretention_n for_o liberty_n to_o the_o oppress_a prince_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o his_o war_n for_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o on_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o denmark_n and_o many_o of_o the_o afflict_a and_o disinherit_v prince_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o entertain_v any_o other_o thought_n then_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n to_o their_o former_a right_n for_o do_v whereof_o his_o army_n be_v defray_v by_o the_o joint_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o confederate_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v force_v from_o the_o emperor_n force_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o tilly_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o lipsick_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o liberty_n and_o empire_n of_o germany_n and_o hitherto_o his_o intent_n be_v real_a not_o pretentionall_a only_o but_o after_o that_o great_a victory_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o all_o franconia_n and_o the_o low_a palatinate_n under_o his_o absolute_a command_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o pretension_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n swear_v the_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n which_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o sweden_n this_o as_o it_o first_o discover_v his_o ambition_n of_o the_o first_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o over_o so_o be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o affair_n never_o prosper_v after_o receive_v first_o a_o check_n from_o wallenstein_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o noremberg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n fol._n 174._o and_o now_o they_o revive_v the_o sabbatarian_n controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v five_o year_n since_o bradburn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o sabbatarian_n quarrel_n our_o author_n have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o business_n first_o be_v not_o right_o limn_v the_o come_n out_o of_o bradburns_n book_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v until_o five_o year_n after_o but_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o